8047 lines
280 KiB
Plaintext
8047 lines
280 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
STRUGGLING UPWARD by HORATIO ALGER JR.
|
|
|
|
Digitized by Cardinalis Etext Press [C.E.K.]
|
|
Posted to Wiretap in August 1993, as strugup.txt.
|
|
|
|
Italics are represented as _italics_.
|
|
|
|
This text is in the PUBLIC DOMAIN.
|
|
|
|
----
|
|
|
|
From the book "Ragged Dick and Struggling Upward", published
|
|
by Penguin Books, 1985. Ragged Dick was first published in the
|
|
United States by A.K. Loring, 1868. The Introduction written
|
|
by Carl Bode is not included in this etext, and is (c)1985 by
|
|
Viking Penguin, Inc., all rights reserved. The text itself
|
|
is not copyright, and this etext is public domain.
|
|
|
|
STRUGGLING UPWARD
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I
|
|
THE WATERBURY WATCH
|
|
|
|
One Saturday afternoon in January a lively and animated
|
|
group of boys were gathered on the western side of a large pond
|
|
in the village of Groveton. Prominent among them was a tall,
|
|
pleasant-looking young man of twenty-two, the teacher of the
|
|
Center Grammar School, Frederic Hooper, A.B., a recent graduate
|
|
of Yale College. Evidently there was something of importance
|
|
on foot. What it was may be learned from the words of the teacher.
|
|
|
|
"Now, boys," he said, holding in his hand a Waterbury watch,
|
|
of neat pattern, "I offer this watch as a prize to the boy who will
|
|
skate across the pond and back in the least time. You will all
|
|
start together, at a given signal, and make your way to the mark
|
|
which I have placed at the western end of the lake, skate around
|
|
it, and return to this point. Do you fully understand?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir!" exclaimed the boys, unanimously.
|
|
|
|
Before proceeding, it may be well to refer more particularly
|
|
to some of the boys who were to engage in the contest.
|
|
|
|
First, in his own estimation, came Randolph Duncan, son
|
|
of Prince Duncan, president of the Groveton Bank, and a
|
|
prominent town official. Prince Duncan was supposed to be
|
|
a rich man, and lived in a style quite beyond that of his neighbors.
|
|
Randolph was his only son, a boy of sixteen, and felt that in
|
|
social position and blue blood he was without a peer in the village.
|
|
He was a tall, athletic boy, and disposed to act the part of boss
|
|
among the Groveton boys.
|
|
|
|
Next came a boy similar in age and physical strength, but
|
|
in other respects very different from the young aristocrat.
|
|
This was Luke Larkin, the son of a carpenter's widow, living on
|
|
narrow means, and so compelled to exercise the strictest economy.
|
|
Luke worked where he could, helping the farmers in hay-time,
|
|
and ready to do odd jobs for any one in the village who desired
|
|
his services. He filled the position of janitor at the school
|
|
which he attended, sweeping out twice a week and making the fires.
|
|
He had a pleasant expression, and a bright, resolute look,
|
|
a warm heart, and a clear intellect, and was probably, in spite
|
|
of his poverty, the most popular boy in Groveton. In this respect
|
|
he was the opposite of Randolph Duncan, whose assumption of
|
|
superiority and desire to "boss" the other boys prevented him
|
|
from having any real friends. He had two or three companions,
|
|
who flattered him and submitted to his caprices because they
|
|
thought it looked well to be on good terms with the young aristocrat.
|
|
|
|
These two boys were looked upon as the chief contestants
|
|
for the prize offered by their teacher. Opinions differed as to
|
|
which would win.
|
|
|
|
"I think Luke will get the watch," said Fred Acken, a younger boy.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know about that," said Tom Harper. "Randolph skates
|
|
just as well, and he has a pair of club skates. His father sent
|
|
to New York for them last week. They're beauties, I tell you.
|
|
Randolph says they cost ten dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Of course that gives him the advantage," said Percy Hall.
|
|
"Look at Luke's old-fashioned wooden skates! They would be
|
|
dear at fifty cents!"
|
|
|
|
"It's a pity Luke hasn't a better pair," said Harry Wright.
|
|
"I don't think the contest is a fair one. Luke ought to have an
|
|
allowance of twenty rods, to make up for the difference in skates."
|
|
|
|
"He wouldn't accept it," said Linton Tomkins, the son of
|
|
a manufacturer in Groveton, who was an intimate friend of Luke,
|
|
and preferred to associate with him, though Randolph had made
|
|
advances toward intimacy, Linton being the only boy in the
|
|
village whom he regarded as his social equal. "I offered him my
|
|
club skates, but he said he would take the chances with his own."
|
|
|
|
Linton was the only boy who had a pair of skates equal to Randolph's.
|
|
He, too, was a contestant, but, being three years younger than
|
|
Luke and Randolph, had no expectation of rivaling them.
|
|
|
|
Randolph had his friends near him, administering the adulation
|
|
he so much enjoyed.
|
|
|
|
"I have no doubt you'll get the watch, Randolph," said Sam Noble.
|
|
"You're a better skater any day than Luke Larkin."
|
|
|
|
"Of course you are!" chimed in Tom Harper.
|
|
|
|
"The young janitor doesn't think so," said Randolph, his lips curling.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, he's conceited enough to think he can beat you, I make
|
|
no doubt," said Sam.
|
|
|
|
"On those old skates, too! They look as if Adam might have
|
|
used them when he was a boy!"
|
|
|
|
This sally of Tom's created a laugh.
|
|
|
|
"His skates are old ones, to be sure," said Randolph, who was
|
|
quick-sighted enough to understand that any remark of this kind
|
|
might dim the luster of his expected victory. "His skates are old
|
|
enough, but they are just as good for skating as mine."
|
|
|
|
"They won't win him the watch, though," said Sam.
|
|
|
|
"I don't care for the watch myself," said Randolph, loftily.
|
|
"I've got a silver one now, and am to have a gold one when
|
|
I'm eighteen. But I want to show that I am the best skater.
|
|
Besides, father has promised me ten dollars if I win."
|
|
|
|
"I wish I had ten dollars," said Sam, enviously.
|
|
|
|
He was the son of the storekeeper, and his father allowed
|
|
him only ten cents a week pocket-money, so that ten dollars in
|
|
his eyes was a colossal fortune.
|
|
|
|
"I have no doubt you would, Sam," said Tom, joyously; "but
|
|
you couldn't be trusted with so much money. You'd go down
|
|
to New York and try to buy out A. T. Stewart."
|
|
|
|
"Are you ready, boys?" asked Mr. Hooper.
|
|
|
|
Most of the boys responded promptly in the affirmative; but Luke,
|
|
who had been tightening his straps, said quickly: "I am not ready,
|
|
Mr. Hooper. My strap has broken!"
|
|
|
|
"Indeed, Luke, I am sorry to hear it," said the teacher,
|
|
approaching and examining the fracture. "As matters stand,
|
|
you can't skate."
|
|
|
|
Randolph's eyes brightened. Confident as he professed to
|
|
feel, he knew that his chances of success would be greatly
|
|
increased by Luke's withdrawal from the list.
|
|
|
|
"The prize is yours now," whispered Tom.
|
|
|
|
"It was before," answered Randolph, conceitedly.
|
|
|
|
Poor Luke looked disappointed. He knew that he had at least an
|
|
even chance of winning, and he wanted the watch. Several of his
|
|
friends of his own age had watches, either silver or Waterbury,
|
|
and this seemed, in his circumstances, the only chance of
|
|
securing one. Now he was apparently barred out.
|
|
|
|
"It's a pity you shouldn't skate, Luke," said Mr. Hooper, in
|
|
a tone of sympathy. "You are one of the best skaters, and had
|
|
an excellent chance of winning the prize. Is there any boy
|
|
willing to lend Luke his skates?"
|
|
|
|
"I will," said Frank Acken.
|
|
|
|
"My dear boy," said the teacher, "you forget that your feet
|
|
are several sizes smaller than Luke's."
|
|
|
|
"I didn't think of that," replied Frank, who was only twelve
|
|
years old.
|
|
|
|
"You may use my skates, Luke," said Linton Tomkins.
|
|
"I think they will fit you."
|
|
|
|
Linton was only thirteen, but he was unusually large for his age.
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind, Linton," said Luke, "but that will keep
|
|
you out of the race."
|
|
|
|
"I stand no chance of winning," said Linton, "and I will
|
|
do my skating afterward."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think that fair," said Randolph, with a frown.
|
|
"Each boy ought to use his own skates."
|
|
|
|
"There is nothing unfair about it," said the teacher, "except
|
|
that luke is placed at disadvantage in using a pair of skates
|
|
he is unaccustomed to."
|
|
|
|
Randolph did not dare gainsay the teacher, but he looked sullen.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Hooper is always favoring that beggar!" he said in a
|
|
low voice, to Tom Harper.
|
|
|
|
"Of course he is!" chimed in the toady.
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind, Linny," said Luke, regarding his friend
|
|
affectionately. "I won't soon forget it."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it's all right, Luke," said Linton. "Now go in and win!"
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER II
|
|
TOM HARPER'S ACCIDENT
|
|
|
|
Tom Harper and Sam Noble were not wholly disinterested
|
|
in their championship of Randolph. They were very ordinary
|
|
skaters, and stood no chance of winning the match themselves.
|
|
They wished Randolph to win, for each hoped, as he had a
|
|
silver watch himself already, he might give the Waterbury to
|
|
his faithful friend and follower. Nothing in Randolph's
|
|
character granted such a hope, for he was by no means generous
|
|
or openhanded, but each thought that he might open his heart
|
|
on this occasion. Indeed, Tom ventured to hint as much.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose, Randolph," he said, "if you win the watch you
|
|
will give it to me?"
|
|
|
|
"Why should I?" asked Randolph, surveying Tom with a
|
|
cold glance.
|
|
|
|
"You've got a nice silver watch yourself, you know."
|
|
|
|
"I might like to have two watches."
|
|
|
|
"You'll have the ten dollars your father promised you."
|
|
|
|
"What if I have? What claim have you on me?"
|
|
|
|
Tom drew near and whispered something in Randolph's ear.
|
|
|
|
"I'll see about it," said Randolph, nodding.
|
|
|
|
"Are you ready?" asked the teacher, once more.
|
|
|
|
"Aye, aye!" responded the boys.
|
|
|
|
"One--two--three--go!"
|
|
|
|
The boys darted off like arrows from a bow. Luke made
|
|
a late start, but before they were half across the pond he was
|
|
even with Randolph, and both were leading. Randolph looked
|
|
sidewise, and shut his mouth tight as he saw his hated rival on
|
|
equal terms with him and threatening to pass him. It would be
|
|
humiliating in the extreme, he thought, to be beaten by such a boy.
|
|
|
|
But beaten he seemed likely to be, for Luke was soon a rod
|
|
in advance and slowly gaining. Slowly, for Randolph was really
|
|
a fine skater and had no rival except Luke. But Luke was his
|
|
superior, as seemed likely to be proved.
|
|
|
|
Though only these two stood any chance of final success,
|
|
all the boys kept up the contest.
|
|
|
|
A branch of a tree had been placed at the western end of the
|
|
pond, and this was the mark around which the boys were to skate.
|
|
Luke made the circuit first, Randolph being about half a dozen
|
|
rods behind. After him came the rest of the boys in procession,
|
|
with one exception. This exception was Tom Harper, who apparently
|
|
gave up the contest when half-way across, and began skating about,
|
|
here and there, apparently waiting for his companions to return.
|
|
|
|
"Tom Harper has given up his chance," said Linton to the teacher.
|
|
|
|
"So it seems," replied Mr. Hooper, "but he probably had
|
|
no expectation of succeeding."
|
|
|
|
"I should think he would have kept on with the rest. I would
|
|
have done so, though my chance would have been no better than his."
|
|
|
|
Indeed, it seemed strange that Tom should have given up
|
|
so quickly. It soon appeared that it was not caprice, but that
|
|
he had an object in view, and that a very discreditable one.
|
|
|
|
He waited till the boys were on their way back. By this time
|
|
Luke was some eight rods in advance of his leading competitor.
|
|
Then Tom began to be on the alert. As Luke came swinging on to
|
|
victory he suddenly placed himself in his way. Luke's speed
|
|
was so great that he could not check himself. He came into
|
|
collision with Tom, and in an instant both were prostrate.
|
|
Tom, however, got the worst of it. He was thrown violently
|
|
backward, falling on the back of his head, and lay stunned
|
|
and motionless on the ice. Luke fell over him, but was
|
|
scarcely hurt at all. He was up agiin in an instant, and might
|
|
still have kept the lead, but instead he got down on his knees
|
|
beside Tom and asked anxiously: "Are you much hurt, Tom?"
|
|
|
|
Tom didn't immediately answer, but lay breathing heavily,
|
|
with his eyes still closed.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile, Randolph, with a smile of triumph, swept on to
|
|
his now assured victory. Most of the boys, however, stopped and
|
|
gathered round Luke and Tom.
|
|
|
|
This accident had been watched with interest and surprise
|
|
from the starting-point.
|
|
|
|
"Tom must be a good deal hurt," said Linton. "What could
|
|
possibly have made him get in Luke's way?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know," said the teacher, slowly; "it looks strange."
|
|
|
|
"It almost seemed as if he got in the way on purpose,"
|
|
Linton continued.
|
|
|
|
"He is a friend of Randolph Duncan, is he not?" asked the
|
|
teacher, abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"They are together about all the time."
|
|
|
|
"Ha!" commented the teacher, as if struck by an idea. He didn't,
|
|
however, give expression to the thought in his mind.
|
|
|
|
A minute more, and Randolph swept into the presence of the teacher.
|
|
|
|
"I believe I have won?" he said, with a smile of gratification
|
|
on his countenance.
|
|
|
|
"You have come in first," said the teacher coldly.
|
|
|
|
"Luke was considerably ahead when he ran into Tom," suggested Linton.
|
|
|
|
"That's not my lookout," said Randolph, shrugging his shoulders.
|
|
"The point is that I have come in first."
|
|
|
|
"Tom Harper is a friend of yours, is he not?" asked the teacher.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes!" answered Randolph, indifferently.
|
|
|
|
"He seems to be a good deal hurt. It was very strange that
|
|
he got in Luke's way."
|
|
|
|
"So it was," said Randolph, without betraying much interest.
|
|
|
|
"Will you lend me your skates, Randolph?" asked Linton.
|
|
"I should like to go out and see if I can help Tom in any way."
|
|
|
|
If any other boy than Linton had made the request, Randolph
|
|
would have declined, but he wished, if possible, to add
|
|
Linton to his list of friends, and graciously consented.
|
|
|
|
Before Linton could reach the spot, Tom had been assisted to
|
|
his feet, and, with a dazed expression, assisted on either side
|
|
by Luke and Edmund Blake, was on his way back to the starting-point.
|
|
|
|
"What made you get in my way, Tom?" asked Luke, puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know," answered Tom, sullenly.
|
|
|
|
"Are you much hurt?"
|
|
|
|
"I think my skull must be fractured," moaned Tom.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, not so bad as that," said Luke, cheerfully. "I've fallen
|
|
on my head myself, but I got over it."
|
|
|
|
"You didn't fall as hard as I did," groaned Tom.
|
|
|
|
"No, I presume not; but heads are hard, and I guess you'll
|
|
be all right in a few days."
|
|
|
|
Tom had certainly been severely hurt. There was a swelling
|
|
on the back of his head almost as large as a hen's egg.
|
|
|
|
"You've lost the watch, Luke," said Frank Acken.
|
|
"Randolph has got in first."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I supposed he would," answered Luke, quietly.
|
|
|
|
"And there is Linton Tomkins coming to meet us on Randolph's skates."
|
|
|
|
"Randolph is sitting down on a log taking it easy. What is your
|
|
loss, Luke, is his gain."
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"I think he might have come back to inquire after you, Tom,
|
|
as you are a friend of his."
|
|
|
|
Tom looked resentfully at Randolph, and marked his complacent
|
|
look, and it occurred to him also that the friend he had
|
|
risked so much to serve was very ungrateful. But he hoped now,
|
|
at any rate, to get the watch, and thought it prudent to say nothing.
|
|
|
|
The boys had now reached the shore.
|
|
|
|
"Hope you're not much hurt, Tom?" said Randolph, in a tone
|
|
of mild interest.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know but my skull is fractured," responded Tom, bitterly.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I guess not. It's the fortune of war. Well, I got in first."
|
|
|
|
Randolph waited for congratulations, but none came. All the
|
|
boys looked serious, and more than one suspected that there
|
|
had been foul play. They waited for the teacher to speak.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER III
|
|
RANDOLPH GETS THE WATCH
|
|
|
|
"It is true," said the teacher, slowly. "Randolph has won the race."
|
|
|
|
Randolph's face lighted up with exultation.
|
|
|
|
"But it is also evident," continued Mr. Hooper, "that he would
|
|
not have succeeded but for the unfortunate collision between Luke
|
|
Larkin and Tom Harper."
|
|
|
|
Here some of Luke's friends brightened up.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know about that," said Randolph. "At any rate, I
|
|
came in first."
|
|
|
|
"I watched the race closely," said the teacher, "and I have
|
|
no doubt on the subject. Luke had so great a lead that he would
|
|
surely have won the race."
|
|
|
|
"But he didn't," persisted Randolph, doggedly
|
|
|
|
"He did not, as we all know. It is also clear that had he not
|
|
stopped to ascertain the extent of Tom's injuries he still might
|
|
have won."
|
|
|
|
"That's so!" said half a dozen boys.
|
|
|
|
"Therefore I cannot accept the result as indicating the
|
|
superiority of the successful contestant."
|
|
|
|
"I think I am entitled to the prize," said Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"I concede that; but, under the circumstances, I suggest to
|
|
you that it would be graceful and proper to waive your claim
|
|
and try the race over again."
|
|
|
|
The boys applauded, with one or two exceptions.
|
|
|
|
"I won't consent to that, Mr. Hooper," said Randolph, frowning.
|
|
"I've won the prize fairly and I want it."
|
|
|
|
"I am quite willing Randolph should have it, sir," said Luke.
|
|
"I think I should have won it if I had not stopped with Tom, but
|
|
that doesn't affect the matter one way or the other. Randolph
|
|
came in first, as he says, and I think he is entitled to the watch."
|
|
|
|
"Then," said Mr. Hooper, gravely, "there is nothing more to
|
|
be said. Randolph, come forward and receive the prize."
|
|
|
|
Randolph obeyed with alacrity, and received the Waterbury
|
|
watch from the hands of Mr. Hooper. The boys stood in silence
|
|
and offered no congratulations.
|
|
|
|
"Now, let me say," said the teacher, "that I cannot understand
|
|
why there was any collision at all. Tom Harper, why did you get
|
|
in Luke's way?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I was a fool, sir," answered Tom, smarting from
|
|
his injuries, and the evident indifference of Randolph,
|
|
in whose cause he had incurred them.
|
|
|
|
"That doesn't answer my question. Why did you act like a
|
|
fool, as you expressed it?"
|
|
|
|
"I thought I could get out of the way in time," stammered
|
|
Tom, who did not dare to tell the truth.
|
|
|
|
"You had no other reason?" asked the teacher, searchingly.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. What other reason could I have?" said Tom, but
|
|
his manner betrayed confusion.
|
|
|
|
"Indeed, I don't know," returned the teacher, quietly.
|
|
"Your action, however, spoiled Luke's chances and insured
|
|
the success of Randolph."
|
|
|
|
"And got me a broken head," muttered Tom, placing his hand
|
|
upon the swelling at the back of his head.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, you got the worst of it. I advise you to go home and
|
|
apply cold water or any other remedy your mother may suggest."
|
|
|
|
Randolph had already turned away, meaning to return home.
|
|
Tom joined him. Randolph would gladly have dispensed with his
|
|
company, but had no decent excuse, as Tom's home lay in the
|
|
same direction as his.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Randolph, you've won the watch," said Tom, when
|
|
they were out of hearing of the other boys.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Randolph, indifferently. "I don't care so much
|
|
for that as for the ten dollars my father is going to give me."
|
|
|
|
"That's what I thought. You've got another watch, you
|
|
know--more valuable."
|
|
|
|
"Well, what of it?" said Randolph, suspiciously.
|
|
|
|
"I think you might give me the Waterbury. I haven't got any."
|
|
|
|
"Why should I give it to you?" answered Randolph, coldly.
|
|
|
|
"Because but for me you wouldn't have won it, nor the ten
|
|
dollars, neither."
|
|
|
|
"How do you make that out?"
|
|
|
|
"The teacher said so himself."
|
|
|
|
"I don't agree to it."
|
|
|
|
"You can't deny it. Luke was seven or eight rods ahead when
|
|
I got in his way."
|
|
|
|
"Then it was lucky for me."
|
|
|
|
"It isn't lucky for me. My head hurts awfully."
|
|
|
|
"I'm very sorry, of course."
|
|
|
|
"That won't do me any good. Come, Randolph, give me the
|
|
watch, like a good fellow."
|
|
|
|
"Well, you've got cheek, I must say. I want the watch myself."
|
|
|
|
"And is that all the satisfaction I am to get for my broken
|
|
head?" exclaimed Tom, indignantly.
|
|
|
|
Randolph was a thoroughly mean boy, who, if he had had a dozen
|
|
watches, would have wished to keep them all for himself.
|
|
|
|
"I've a great mind to tell Luke and the teacher of the arrangement
|
|
between us."
|
|
|
|
"There wasn't any arrangement," said Randolph, sharply.
|
|
"However, as I'm really sorry for you, I am willing to give you
|
|
a quarter. There, now, don't let me hear any more about the matter."
|
|
|
|
He drew a silver quarter from his vest pocket and tendered
|
|
it to Tom.
|
|
|
|
Tom Harper was not a sensitive boy, but his face flushed with
|
|
indignation and shame, and he made no offer to take the money.
|
|
|
|
"Keep your quarter, Randolph Duncan," he said scornfully. "I think
|
|
you're the meanest specimen of a boy that I ever came across.
|
|
Any boy is a fool to be your friend. I don't care to keep
|
|
company with you any longer."
|
|
|
|
"This to me!" exclaimed Randolph, angrily. "This is the
|
|
pay I get for condescending to let you go with me."
|
|
|
|
"You needn't condescend any longer," said Tom, curtly, and
|
|
he crossed to the other side of the street.
|
|
|
|
Randolph looked after him rather uneasily. After all, he was
|
|
sorry to lose his humble follower.
|
|
|
|
"He'll be coming round in a day or two to ask me to take
|
|
him back," he reflected. "I would be willing to give him ten
|
|
cents more, but as for giving him the watch, he must think me
|
|
a fool to part with that."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IV
|
|
LUKE'S NIGHT ADVENTURE
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry you have lost the watch, Luke," said the teacher,
|
|
after Randolph's departure. "You will have to be satisfied with
|
|
deserving it."
|
|
|
|
"I am reconciled to the disappointment, sir," answered Luke.
|
|
"I can get along for the present without a watch."
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless, Luke did feel disappointed. He had fully expected
|
|
to have the watch to carry home and display to his mother.
|
|
As it was, he was in no hurry to go home, but remained for two
|
|
hours skating with the other boys. He used his friend Linton's
|
|
skates, Linton having an engagement which prevented his remaining.
|
|
|
|
It was five o'clock when Luke entered the little cottage which
|
|
he called home. His mother, a pleasant woman of middle age,
|
|
was spreading the cloth for supper. She looked up as he entered.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Luke?" she said inquiringly.
|
|
|
|
"I haven't brought home the watch, mother," he said.
|
|
"Randolph Duncan won it by accident. I will tell you about it."
|
|
|
|
After he had done so, Mrs. Larkin asked thoughtfully. "Isn't it
|
|
a little singular that Tom should have got in your way?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I thought so at the time."
|
|
|
|
"Do you think there was any arrangement between him and Randolph?"
|
|
|
|
"As you ask me, mother, I am obliged to say that I do."
|
|
|
|
"It was a very mean trick!" said Mrs. Larkin, resentfully.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it was; but poor Tom was well punished for it. Why, he's
|
|
got a bunch on the back of his head almost as large as a hen's egg."
|
|
|
|
"I don't pity him," said Mrs. Larkin.
|
|
|
|
"I pity him, mother, for I don't believe Randolph will repay
|
|
him for the service done him. If Randolph had met with the
|
|
same accident I am not prepared to say that I should have pitied
|
|
him much."
|
|
|
|
"You might have been seriously injured yourself, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"I might, but I wasn't, so I won't take that into consideration.
|
|
However, mother, watch or no watch, I've got a good appetite.
|
|
I shall be ready when supper is."
|
|
|
|
Luke sat down to the table ten minutes afterward and proved
|
|
his words good, much to his mother's satisfaction.
|
|
|
|
While he is eating we will say a word about the cottage. It was
|
|
small, containing only four rooms, furnished in the plainest fashion.
|
|
The rooms, however, were exceedingly neat, and presented an appearance
|
|
of comfort. Yet the united income of Mrs. Larkin and Luke was
|
|
very small. Luke received a dollar a week for taking care of the
|
|
schoolhouse, but this income only lasted forty weeks in the year.
|
|
Then he did odd jobs for the neighbors, and picked up perhaps
|
|
as much more. Mrs. Larkin had some skill as a dressmaker,
|
|
but Groveton was a small village, and there was another in the
|
|
same line, so that her income from this source probably did not
|
|
average more than three dollars a week. This was absolutely
|
|
all that they had to live on, though there was no rent to pay;
|
|
and the reader will not be surprised to learn that Luke had no
|
|
money to spend for watches.
|
|
|
|
"Are you tired, Luke?" asked his mother, after supper.
|
|
|
|
"No, mother. Can I do anything for you?"
|
|
|
|
"I have finished a dress for Miss Almira Clark. I suppose
|
|
she will want to wear it to church tomorrow. But she lives
|
|
so far away, I don't like to ask you to carry it to her."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I don't mind. It won't do me any harm."
|
|
|
|
"You will get tired."
|
|
|
|
"If I do, I shall sleep the better for it."
|
|
|
|
"You are a good son, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"I ought to be. Haven't I got a good mother?"
|
|
|
|
So it was arranged. About seven o'clock, after his chores
|
|
were done--for there was some wood to saw and split--Luke set
|
|
out, with the bundle under his arm, for the house of Miss Clark,
|
|
a mile and a half away.
|
|
|
|
It was a commonplace errand, that on which Luke had started,
|
|
but it was destined to be a very important day in his life. It was
|
|
to be a turning-point, and to mark the beginning of a new chapter
|
|
of experiences. Was it to be for good or ill? That we are not
|
|
prepared to reveal. It will be necessary for the reader to follow
|
|
his career, step by step, and decide for himself.
|
|
|
|
Of course, Luke had no thought of this when he set out. To him
|
|
it had been a marked day on account of the skating match,
|
|
but this had turned out a disappointment. He accomplished his
|
|
errand, which occupied a considerable time, and then set out on
|
|
his return. It was half-past eight, but the moon had risen and
|
|
diffused a mild radiance over the landscape. Luke thought he
|
|
would shorten his homeward way by taking a path through the woods.
|
|
It was not over a quarter of a mile, but would shorten the
|
|
distance by as much more. The trees were not close together,
|
|
so that it was light enough to see. Luke had nearly reached the
|
|
edge of the wood, when he overtook a tall man, a stranger in the
|
|
neighborhood, who carried in his hand a tin box. Turning, he
|
|
eyed Luke sharply.
|
|
|
|
"Boy, what's your name?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Luke Larkin," our hero answered, in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Where do you live?"
|
|
|
|
"In the village yonder."
|
|
|
|
"Will you do me a favor?"
|
|
|
|
"What is it, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"Take this tin box and carry it to your home. Keep it under
|
|
lock and key till I call for it."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I can do that. But how shall I know you again?"
|
|
|
|
"Take a good look at me, that you may remember me."
|
|
|
|
"I think I shall know you again, but hadn't you better give
|
|
me a name?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, perhaps so," answered the other, after a moment's thought.
|
|
"You may call me Roland Reed. Will you remember?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I am obliged to leave this neighhorhood at once, and can't
|
|
conveniently carry the box," explained the stranger.
|
|
"Here's something for your trouble."
|
|
|
|
Luke was about to say that he required no money, when it
|
|
occurred to him that he had no right to refuse, since money was
|
|
so scarce at home. He took the tin box and thrust the bank-bill
|
|
into his vest pocket. He wondered how much it was, but it was
|
|
too dark to distinguish.
|
|
|
|
"Good night!" said Luke, as the stranger turned away.
|
|
|
|
"Good night!" answered his new acquaintance, abruptly.
|
|
|
|
If Luke could have foreseen the immediate consequences of
|
|
this apparently simple act, and the position in which it would
|
|
soon place him, he would certainly have refused to take charge
|
|
of the box. And yet in so doing it might have happened that
|
|
he had made a mistake. The consequences of even our simple
|
|
acts are oftentimes far-reaching and beyond the power of human
|
|
wisdom to foreknow.
|
|
|
|
Luke thought little of this as, with the box under his arm, he
|
|
trudged homeward.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER V
|
|
LUKE RECEIVES AN INVITATION
|
|
|
|
"What have you there, Luke?" asked Mrs. Larkin, as Luke
|
|
entered the little sitting-room with the tin box under his arm.
|
|
|
|
"I met a man on my way home, who asked me to keep it for him."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know the man?" asked his mother, in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"No," answered Luke.
|
|
|
|
"It seems very singular. What did he say?"
|
|
|
|
"He said that he was obliged to leave the neighborhood at
|
|
once, and could not conveniently carry the box."
|
|
|
|
"Do you think it contains anything of value?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, mother. It is like the boxes rich men have to hold
|
|
their stocks and bonds. I was at the bank one day, and saw
|
|
a gentleman bring in one to deposit in the safe."
|
|
|
|
"I can't understand that at all, Luke. You say you did not
|
|
know this man?"
|
|
|
|
"I never met him before."
|
|
|
|
"And, of course, he does not know you?"
|
|
|
|
"No, for he asked my name."
|
|
|
|
"Yet he put what may be valuable property in your possession."
|
|
|
|
"I think," said Luke, shrewdly, "he had no one else to trust
|
|
it to. Besides, a country boy wouldn't be very likely to make
|
|
use of stocks and bonds."
|
|
|
|
"No, that is true. I suppose the tin box is locked?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, mother. The owner--he says his name is Roland
|
|
Reed--wishes it put under lock and key."
|
|
|
|
"I can lock it up in my trunk, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"I think that will be a good idea."
|
|
|
|
"I hope he will pay you for your trouble when he takes away
|
|
the tin box."
|
|
|
|
"He has already. I forgot to mention it," and Luke drew from his
|
|
vest pocket, the bank-note he had thrust in as soon as received.
|
|
"Why, it's a ten-dollar bill!" he exclaimed. "I wonder whether
|
|
he knew he was giving me as much?"
|
|
|
|
"I presume so, Luke," said his mother, brightening up. "You
|
|
are in luck!"
|
|
|
|
"Take it, mother. You will find a use for it."
|
|
|
|
"But, Luke, this money is yours."
|
|
|
|
"No, it is yours, for you are going to take care of the box."
|
|
|
|
It was, indeed, quite a windfall, and both mother and son
|
|
retired to rest in a cheerful frame of mind, in spite of Luke's
|
|
failure in the race.
|
|
|
|
"I have been thinking, Luke," said his mother, at the
|
|
breakfast-table, "that I should like to have you buy a Waterbury
|
|
watch out of this money. It will only cost three dollars and
|
|
a half, and that is only one-third."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, mother, but I can get along without the watch.
|
|
I cared for it chiefly because it was to be a prize given to the
|
|
best skater. All the boys know that I would have won but for
|
|
the accident, and that satisfies me."
|
|
|
|
"I should like you to have a watch, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"There is another objection, mother. I don't want any one
|
|
to know about the box or the money. If it were known that we
|
|
had so much property in the house, some attempt might be made
|
|
to rob us."
|
|
|
|
"That is true, Luke. But I hope it won't be long before you
|
|
have a watch of your own."
|
|
|
|
When Luke was walking, after breakfast, he met Randolph
|
|
Duncan, with a chain attached to the prize watch ostentatiously
|
|
displayed on the outside of his vest. He smiled complacently, and
|
|
rather triumphantly, when he met Luke. But Luke looked neither
|
|
depressed nor angry.
|
|
|
|
"I hope your watch keeps good time, Randolph," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; it hasn't varied a minute so far. I think it will keep
|
|
as good time as my silver watch."
|
|
|
|
"You are fortunate to have two watches."
|
|
|
|
"My father has promised me a gold watch when I am eighteen,"
|
|
said Randolph, pompously.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know if I shall have any watch at all when I am eighteen."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, you are a poor boy. It doesn't matter to you."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know about that, Randolph. Time is likely to be
|
|
of as much importance to a poor boy as to a rich boy."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, ah! yes, of course, but a poor boy isn't expected to wear
|
|
a watch."
|
|
|
|
Here the conversation ended. Luke walked on with an
|
|
amused smile on his face.
|
|
|
|
"I wonder how it would seem to be as complacent and self-
|
|
satisfied as Randolph?" he thought. "On the whole, I would
|
|
rather be as I am."
|
|
|
|
"Good morning, Luke!"
|
|
|
|
It was a girl's voice that addressed him. Looking up, he met
|
|
the pleasant glance of Florence Grant, considered by many the
|
|
prettiest girl in Groveton. Her mother was a widow in easy
|
|
circumstances, who had removed from Chicago three years before,
|
|
and occupied a handsome cottage nearly opposite Mr. Duncan's
|
|
residence. She was a general favorite, not only for her good
|
|
looks, but on account of her pleasant manner and sweet disposition.
|
|
|
|
"Good morning, Florence," said Luke, with an answering smile.
|
|
|
|
"What a pity you lost the race yesterday!"
|
|
|
|
"Randolph doesn't think so."
|
|
|
|
"No; he is a very selfish boy, I am afraid."
|
|
|
|
"Did you see the race?" asked Luke.
|
|
|
|
"No, but I heard all about it. If it hadn't been for Tom
|
|
Harper you would have won, wouldn't you?"
|
|
|
|
"I think so."
|
|
|
|
"All the boys say so. What could have induced Tom to get in the way?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. It was very foolish, however. He got badly hurt."
|
|
|
|
"Tom is a friend of Randolph," said Florence significantly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Luke; "but I don't think Randolph would
|
|
stoop to such a trick as that."
|
|
|
|
"You wouldn't, Luke, but Randolph is a different boy.
|
|
Besides, I hear he was trying for something else."
|
|
|
|
"I know; his father offered him ten dollars besides."
|
|
|
|
"I don't see why it is that some fare so much better than
|
|
others," remarked Florence, thoughtfully. "The watch and the
|
|
money would have done you more good."
|
|
|
|
"So they would, Florence, but I don't complain. I may be
|
|
better off some day than I am now."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you will, Luke," said Florence, cordially.
|
|
|
|
"I am very much obliged to you for your good wishes," said
|
|
Luke, warmly.
|
|
|
|
"That reminds me, Luke, next week, Thursday, is my birthday,
|
|
and I am to have a little party in the evening. Will you come?"
|
|
|
|
Luke's face flushed with pleasure. Though he knew Florence
|
|
very well from their being schoolfellows, he had never visited
|
|
the house. He properly regarded the invitation as a compliment,
|
|
and as a mark of friendship from one whose good opinion he
|
|
highly valued.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, Florence," he said. "You are very kind, and I shall
|
|
have great pleasure in being present. Shall you have many?"
|
|
|
|
"About twenty. Your friend Randolph will be there."
|
|
|
|
"I think there will be room for both of us," said Luke, with
|
|
a smile.
|
|
|
|
The young lady bade him good morning and went on her way.
|
|
|
|
Two days later Luke met Randolph at the dry-goods store in
|
|
the village.
|
|
|
|
"What are you buying?" asked Randolph, condescendingly.
|
|
|
|
"Only a spool of thread for my mother."
|
|
|
|
"I am buying a new necktie to wear to Florence Grant's birthday
|
|
party," said Randolph, pompously.
|
|
|
|
"I think I shall have to do the same," said Luke, enjoying
|
|
the surprise he saw expressed on Randolph's face.
|
|
|
|
"Are you going?" demanded Randolph, abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Have you been invited?"
|
|
|
|
"That is a strange question," answered Luke, indignantly.
|
|
"Do you think I would go without an invitation?"
|
|
|
|
"Really, it will be quite a mixed affair," said Randolph,
|
|
shrugging his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"If you think so, why do you go?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to disappoint Florence."
|
|
|
|
Luke smiled. He was privately of the opinion that the
|
|
disappointment wouldn't be intense.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VI
|
|
PREPARING FOR THE PARTY
|
|
|
|
The evening of the party arrived. It was quite a social event
|
|
at Groveton, and the young people looked forward to it with
|
|
pleasant anticipation. Randolph went so far as to order a new
|
|
suit for the occasion. He was very much afraid it would not be
|
|
ready in time, but he was not to be disappointed. At five o'clock
|
|
on Thursday afternoon it was delivered, and Randolph, when
|
|
arrayed in it, surveyed himself with great satisfaction. He had
|
|
purchased a handsome new necktie, and he reflected with pleasure
|
|
that no boy present--not even Linton--would be so handsomely
|
|
dressed as himself. He had a high idea of his personal
|
|
consequence, but he was also of the opinion that "fine feathers
|
|
make fine birds," and his suit was of fine cloth and stylish make.
|
|
|
|
"I wonder what the janitor will wear?" he said to himself, with
|
|
a curl of the lip. "A pair of overalls, perhaps. They would
|
|
be very appropriate, certainly."
|
|
|
|
This was just the question which was occupying Luke's mind.
|
|
He did not value clothes as Randolph did, but he liked to look neat.
|
|
Truth to tell, he was not very well off as to wardrobe. He had
|
|
his every-day suit, which he wore to school, and a better suit,
|
|
which he had worn for over a year. It was of mixed cloth, neat
|
|
in appearance, though showing signs of wear; but there was one
|
|
trouble. During the past year Luke had grown considerably, and
|
|
his coat-sleeves were nearly two inches too short, and the legs of
|
|
his trousers deficient quite as much. Nevertheless, he dressed
|
|
himself, and he, too, surveyed himself, not before a pier-glass,
|
|
but before the small mirror in the kitchen.
|
|
|
|
"Don't my clothes look bad, mother?" he asked anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"They are neat and clean, Luke," said his mother, hesitatingly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I know; but they are too small."
|
|
|
|
"You have been growing fast in the last year, Luke," said
|
|
his mother, looking a little disturbed. "I suppose you are
|
|
not sorry for that?"
|
|
|
|
"No," answered Luke, with a smile, "but I wish my coat and
|
|
trousers had grown, too."
|
|
|
|
"I wish, my dear boy, I could afford to buy you a new suit."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, never mind, mother," said Luke, recovering his cheerfulness.
|
|
"They will do for a little while yet. Florence didn't
|
|
invite me for my clothes."
|
|
|
|
"No; she is a sensible girl. She values you for other reasons."
|
|
|
|
"I hope so, mother. Still, when I consider how handsomely
|
|
Randolph will be dressed, I can't help thinking that there
|
|
is considerable difference in our luck."
|
|
|
|
"Would you be willing to exchange with him, Luke?"
|
|
|
|
"There is one thing I wouldn't like to exchange."
|
|
|
|
"And what is that?"
|
|
|
|
"I wouldn't exchange my mother for his," said Luke, kissing
|
|
the widow affectionately. "His mother is a cold, proud,
|
|
disagreeable woman, while I have the best mother in the world."
|
|
|
|
"Don't talk foolishly, Luke," said Mrs. Larkin; but her face
|
|
brightened, and there was a warm feeling in her heart, for it was
|
|
very pleasant to her to hear Luke speak of her in this way.
|
|
|
|
"I won't think any more about it, mother," said Luke.
|
|
"I've got a new necktie, at any rate, and I will make that do."
|
|
|
|
Just then there was a knock at the door, and Linton entered.
|
|
|
|
"I thought I would come round and go to the party with you,
|
|
Luke," he said.
|
|
|
|
Linton was handsomely dressed, though he had not bought
|
|
a suit expressly, like Randolph. He didn't appear to notice Luke's
|
|
scant suit. Even if he had, he would have been too much of a
|
|
gentleman to refer to it.
|
|
|
|
"I think we shall have a good time," he said. "We always
|
|
do at Mrs. Grant's. Florence is a nice girl, and they know how
|
|
to make it pleasant. I suppose we shall have dancing."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know how to dance," said Luke, regretfully. "I should
|
|
like to have taken lessons last winter when Professor Bent
|
|
had a class, but I couldn't afford it."
|
|
|
|
"You have seen dancing?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes."
|
|
|
|
"It doesn't take much knowledge to dance a quadrille,
|
|
particularly if you get on a side set. Come, we have an
|
|
hour before it is time to go. Suppose I give you a lesson?"
|
|
|
|
"Do you think I could learn enough in that time to venture?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I do. If you make an occasional mistake it won't matter.
|
|
So, if your mother will give us the use of the sitting-room,
|
|
I will commence instructions."
|
|
|
|
Luke had looked at some dancers in the dining-room at the
|
|
hotel, and was not wholly a novice, therefore. Linton was an
|
|
excellent dancer, and was clear in his directions. It may also be
|
|
said that Luke was a ready learner. So it happened at the end of
|
|
the hour that the pupil had been initiated not only in the ordinary
|
|
changes of the quadrille, but also in one contra dance, the Virginia
|
|
Reel, which was a great favorite among the young people of Groveton.
|
|
|
|
"Now, I think you'll do, Luke," said Linton, when the lesson
|
|
was concluded. "You are very quick to learn."
|
|
|
|
"You think I won't be awkward, Linton?"
|
|
|
|
"No, if you keep cool and don't get flustered."
|
|
|
|
"I am generally pretty cool. But I shall be rather surprised
|
|
to see myself on the floor," laughed Luke.
|
|
|
|
"No doubt others will be, but you'll have a great deal more fun."
|
|
|
|
"So I shall. I don't like leaning against the wall while others
|
|
are having a good time."
|
|
|
|
"If you could dance as well as you can skate you would have
|
|
no trouble, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"No; that is where Randolph has the advantage of me."
|
|
|
|
"He is a very great dancer, though he can't come up to you
|
|
in skating. However, dancing isn't everything. Dance as well
|
|
as he may, he doesn't stand as high in the good graces of Florence
|
|
Grant as he would like to do."
|
|
|
|
"I always noticed that he seemed partial to Florence."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but it isn't returned. How about yourself, Luke?"
|
|
|
|
Luke, being a modest boy, blushed.
|
|
|
|
"I certainly think Florence a very nice girl," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I was sure of that," said Linton, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"But I don't want to stand in your way, Linton," continued
|
|
Luke, with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"No danger, Luke. Florence is a year older than I am. Now, you
|
|
are nearly two years older than she, and are better matched.
|
|
So you needn't consider me in the matter."
|
|
|
|
Of course, this was all a joke. It was true, however, that of
|
|
all the girls in Groveton, Luke was more attracted by Florence
|
|
Grant than by any other, and they had always been excellent friends.
|
|
It was well known that Randolph also was partial to the young lady,
|
|
but he certainly had never received much encouragement.
|
|
|
|
Finally the boys got out, and were very soon at the door of
|
|
Mrs. Grant's handsome cottage. It was large upon the ground,
|
|
with a broad veranda, in the Southern style. In fact, Mrs. Grant
|
|
was Southern by birth, and, erecting the house herself, had it
|
|
built after the fashion of her Southern birthplace.
|
|
|
|
Most of the young visitors had arrived when Luke and Linton
|
|
put in an appearance. They had been detained longer than they
|
|
were aware by the dancing-lesson.
|
|
|
|
Randolph and Sam Noble were sitting side by side at one end
|
|
of the room, facing the entrance.
|
|
|
|
"Look," said Randolph, with a satirical smile, to his companion,
|
|
"there comes the young janitor in his dress suit. Just look at
|
|
his coat-sleeves and the legs of his trousers. They are at
|
|
least two inches too short. Any other boy would be ashamed to
|
|
come to a party in such ridiculous clothes."
|
|
|
|
Sam looked and tittered. Luke's face flushed, for, though he
|
|
did not hear the words, he guessed their tenor. But he was made
|
|
to forget them when Florence came forward and greeted Linton
|
|
and himself with unaffected cordiality.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VII
|
|
FLORENCE GRANT'S PARTY
|
|
|
|
Luke's uncomfortable consciousness of his deficiencies in dress
|
|
soon passed off. He noticed the sneer on Randolph's face and
|
|
heard Sam's laugh, but he cared very little for the opinion of
|
|
either of them. No other in the company appeared to observe
|
|
his poor dress, and he was cordially greeted by them all, with the
|
|
two exceptions already named.
|
|
|
|
"The janitor ought to know better than to intrude into the
|
|
society of his superiors," said Randolph to Sam.
|
|
|
|
"He seems to enjoy himself," said Sam.
|
|
|
|
This was half an hour after the party had commenced, when
|
|
all were engaged in one of the plays popular at a country party.
|
|
|
|
"I am going to have a party myself in a short time," continued
|
|
Randolph, "but I shall be more select than Florence in my invitations.
|
|
I shall not invite any working boys."
|
|
|
|
"Right you are, Randolph," said the subservient Sam. "I hope
|
|
you won't forget me."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no; I shall invite you. Of course, you don't move exactly
|
|
in my circle, but, at any rate, you dress decently."
|
|
|
|
If Sam Noble had had proper pride he would have resented
|
|
the insolent assumption of superiority in this speech, but he was
|
|
content to play second fiddle to Randolph Duncan. His family,
|
|
like himself, were ambitious to be on good terms with the leading
|
|
families in the village, and did not mind an occasional snub.
|
|
|
|
"Shall you invite Tom Harper?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
He felt a little jealous of Tom, who had vied with him in
|
|
flattering attentions to Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"No, I don't think so. Tom isn't here, is he?"
|
|
|
|
"He received an invitation, but ever since his accident he has
|
|
been troubled with severe headaches, and I suppose that keeps
|
|
him away."
|
|
|
|
"He isn't up to my standard," said Randolph, consequentially.
|
|
"He comes of a low family."
|
|
|
|
"You and he have been together a good deal."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I have found him of some service, but I have paid for it."
|
|
|
|
Yet this was the boy who, at his own personal risk, had obtained
|
|
for Randolph the prize at the skating-match. Privately, Sam
|
|
thought Randolph ungrateful, but he was, nevertheless, pleased
|
|
at having distanced Tom in the favor of the young aristocrat.
|
|
|
|
After an hour, spent in various amusements, one of the company
|
|
took her place at the piano, and dancing began.
|
|
|
|
"Now is your time, Luke," said Linton. "Secure a partner.
|
|
It is only a quadrille."
|
|
|
|
"I feel a little nervous," said Luke. "Perhaps I had better
|
|
wait till the second dance."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, nonsense! Don't be afraid."
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile, Randolph, with a great flourish, had invited Florence
|
|
to dance.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," she answered, taking his arm.
|
|
|
|
Randolph took his place with her as head couple. Linton and
|
|
Annie Comray faced them. To Randolph's amazement, Luke and
|
|
Fanny Pratt took their places as one of the side couples.
|
|
Randolph, who was aware that Luke had never taken lessons,
|
|
remarked this with equal surprise and disgust. His lip curled
|
|
as he remarked to his partner: "Really, I didn't know that Luke
|
|
Larkin danced."
|
|
|
|
"Nor I," answered Florence.
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry he is in our set."
|
|
|
|
"Why?" asked Florence, regarding him attentively.
|
|
|
|
"He will probably put us out by his clownish performance."
|
|
|
|
"Wouldn't it be well to wait and see whether he does or not?"
|
|
responded Florence, quietly.
|
|
|
|
Randolph shrugged his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"I pity his partner, at any rate," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I can't join in any such conversation about one of my guests,"
|
|
said Florence, with dignity.
|
|
|
|
Here the first directions were given, and the quadrille commenced.
|
|
|
|
Luke felt a little nervous, it must be confessed, and for
|
|
that reason he watched with unusual care the movements of the
|
|
head couples. He was quick to learn, and ordinarily cool and
|
|
self-possessed. Besides, he knew that no one was likely to
|
|
criticize him except Randolph. He saw the latter regarding him
|
|
with a mocking smile, and this stimulated him to unusual carefulness.
|
|
The result was that he went through his part with quite as much
|
|
ease and correctness as any except the most practiced dancers.
|
|
Florence said nothing, but she turned with a significant smile to
|
|
Randolph. The latter looked disappointed and mortified. His mean
|
|
disposition would have been gratified by Luke's failure, but this
|
|
was a gratification he was not to enjoy.
|
|
|
|
The dance was at length concluded, and Luke, as he led his
|
|
partner to a seat, felt that he had scored a success.
|
|
|
|
"May I have the pleasure of dancing with you next time,
|
|
Florence?" asked Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, but I should not think it right to slight my other
|
|
guests," said the young lady.
|
|
|
|
Just then Luke came up and preferred the same request. He would
|
|
not have done so if he had not acquitted himself well in the
|
|
first quadrille.
|
|
|
|
Florence accepted with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"I was not aware that dancing was one of your accomplishments,
|
|
Luke," she said.
|
|
|
|
"Nor I, till this evening," answered Luke. "There stands my
|
|
teacher," and he pointed to Linton.
|
|
|
|
"You do credit to your teacher," said Florence. "I should not
|
|
have known you were such a novice."
|
|
|
|
Luke was pleased with this compliment, and very glad that
|
|
he had been spared the mortification of breaking down before
|
|
the eyes of his ill-wisher, Randolph Duncan. It is hardly
|
|
necessary to say that he did equally well in the second
|
|
quadrille, though he and Florence were head couple.
|
|
|
|
The next dance was the Virginia Reel. Here Florence had
|
|
Linton for a partner, and Luke secured as his own partner a very
|
|
good dancer. From prudence, however, he took his place at some
|
|
distance from the head, and by dint of careful watching he
|
|
acquitted himself as well as in the quadrilles.
|
|
|
|
"Really, Luke, you are doing wonderfully well," said Linton,
|
|
when the dance was over. "I can hardly believe that you have
|
|
taken but one lesson, and that from so poor a teacher as I am."
|
|
|
|
"I couldn't have had a better teacher, Lin," said Luke.
|
|
"I owe my success to you."
|
|
|
|
"Didn't you say Luke couldn't dance?" asked Sam Noble of
|
|
Randolph, later in the evening.
|
|
|
|
"He can't," answered Randolph, irritably.
|
|
|
|
"He gets along very well, I am sure. He dances as well as I do."
|
|
|
|
"That isn't saying much," answered Randolph, with a sneer.
|
|
He could not help sneering even at his friends, and this was one
|
|
reason why no one was really attached to him.
|
|
|
|
Sam walked away offended.
|
|
|
|
The party broke up at half-past ten. It was an early hour,
|
|
but late enough considering the youth of the participants.
|
|
Luke accompanied home one of the girls who had no brother
|
|
present, and then turned toward his own home.
|
|
|
|
He had nearly reached it, when a tall figure, moving from the
|
|
roadside, put a hand on his shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"You are Luke Larkin?" said the stranger, in questioning tone.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Is the tin box safe?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"That is all--for the present," and the stranger walked quickly away.
|
|
|
|
"Who can he be," thought Luke, in wonder, "and why should
|
|
he have trusted a complete stranger--and a boy?"
|
|
|
|
Evidently there was some mystery about the matter. Had the
|
|
stranger come honestly by the box, or was Luke aiding and
|
|
abetting a thief? He could not tell.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTFER VIII
|
|
|
|
MISS SPRAGUE DISCOVERS A SECRET
|
|
|
|
About this time it became known to one person in the village that
|
|
the Larkins had in their possession a tin box, contents unknown.
|
|
|
|
This is the way it happened:
|
|
|
|
Among the best-known village residents was Miss Melinda
|
|
Sprague, a maiden lady, who took a profound interest in the
|
|
affairs of her neighbors. She seldom went beyond the limits of
|
|
Groveton, which was her world. She had learned the business
|
|
of dressmaking, and often did work at home for her customers.
|
|
She was of a curious and prying disposition, and nothing
|
|
delighted her more than to acquire the knowledge of a secret.
|
|
|
|
One day--a few days after Florence Grant's party--Mrs.
|
|
Larkin was in her own chamber. She had the trunk open, having
|
|
occasion to take something from it, when, with a light step, Miss
|
|
Sprague entered the room. The widow, who was on her knees
|
|
before the trunk, turning, recognized the intruder, not without
|
|
displeasure.
|
|
|
|
"I hope you'll excuse my coming in so unceremoniously, Mrs.
|
|
Larkin," said Melinda, effusively. "I knocked, but you didn't
|
|
hear it, being upstairs, and I took the liberty, being as we were
|
|
so well acquainted, to come upstairs in search of you."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, certainly," answered Mrs. Larkin, but her tone was
|
|
constrained.
|
|
|
|
She quickly shut the lid of the trunk. There was only one
|
|
thing among its contents which she was anxious to hide, but that
|
|
Miss Melinda's sharp eyes had already discovered. Unfortunately,
|
|
the tin box was at one side, in plain sight.
|
|
|
|
"What on earth does Mrs. Larkin do with a tin box?" she
|
|
asked herself, with eager curiosity. "Can she have property that
|
|
people don't know of? I always thought she was left poor."
|
|
|
|
Melinda asked no questions. The sudden closing of the trunk
|
|
showed her that the widow would not be inclined to answer any
|
|
questions.
|
|
|
|
"I won't let her think I saw anything," she said to herself.
|
|
"Perhaps she'll get anxious and refer to it."
|
|
|
|
"We will go downstairs, Melinda," said Mrs. Larkin.
|
|
"It will be more comfortable."
|
|
|
|
"If you have anything to do up here, I beg you won't mind
|
|
me," said the spinster.
|
|
|
|
"No, I have nothing that won't wait."
|
|
|
|
So the two went down into the sitting-room.
|
|
|
|
"And how is Luke?" asked Miss Sprague, in a tone of friendly interest.
|
|
|
|
"Very well, thank you."
|
|
|
|
"Luke was always a great favorite of mine," continued the spinster.
|
|
"Such a manly boy as he is!"
|
|
|
|
"He is a great help to me," said Mrs. Larkin.
|
|
|
|
"No doubt he is. He takes care of the schoolhouse, doesn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"How much pay does he get?"
|
|
|
|
"A dollar a week."
|
|
|
|
"I hope he will be able to keep the position."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean, Melinda?" asked the widow, not without anxiety.
|
|
|
|
"You know Doctor Snodgrass has resigned on the school
|
|
committee, and Squire Duncan has been elected in his place."
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"Mrs. Flanagan went to him yesterday to ask to have her son
|
|
Tim appointed janitor in place of Luke, and I heard that she
|
|
received considerable encouragement from the squire."
|
|
|
|
"Do they find any fault with Luke?" asked Mrs. Larkin, jealously.
|
|
|
|
"No, not as I've heard; but Mrs. Flanagan said Luke had had
|
|
it for a year, and now some one else ought to have the chance."
|
|
|
|
"Are you quite sure of this, Melinda?"
|
|
|
|
Miss Sprague, though over forty, was generally called by her
|
|
first name, not as a tribute to her youth, but to the fact of
|
|
her being still unmarried.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I am; I had it from Mrs. Flanagan herself."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think Tim would do as well as Luke. He has never
|
|
been able to keep a place yet."
|
|
|
|
"Just so; but, of course, his mother thinks him a polygon."
|
|
Probably Miss Sprague meant a paragon--she was not very
|
|
careful in her speech, but Mrs. Larkin did not smile at
|
|
her mistake. She was too much troubled at the news she had
|
|
just heard. A dollar a week may seem a ridiculous trifle to
|
|
some of my readers, but, where the entire income of the family
|
|
was so small, it was a matter of some consequence.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think Luke has heard anything of this," said the widow.
|
|
"He has not mentioned it to me."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps there won't be any change, after all," said Melinda.
|
|
"I am sure Tim Flanagan wouldn't do near as well as Luke."
|
|
|
|
Miss Melinda was not entirely sincere. She had said to Mrs.
|
|
Flanagan that she quite agreed with her that Luke had been janitor
|
|
long enough, and hoped Tim would get the place. She was in the
|
|
habit of siding with the person she chanced to be talking with at
|
|
the moment, and this was pretty well understood.
|
|
|
|
Luke, however, had heard of this threatened removal. For this,
|
|
it may be said, Randolph was partly responsible. Just after
|
|
Mrs. Flanagan's call upon the squire to solicit his official
|
|
influence, Prince Duncan mentioned the matter to his son.
|
|
|
|
"How long has Luke Larkin been janitor at the schoolhouse?"
|
|
he asked.
|
|
|
|
"About a year. Why do you ask?"
|
|
|
|
"Does he attend to the duties pretty well?"
|
|
|
|
"I suppose so. He's just fit to make fires and sweep the floor,"
|
|
answered Randolph, his lip curling.
|
|
|
|
"Mrs. Flanagan has been here to ask me to appoint her son
|
|
Tim in Luke's place."
|
|
|
|
"You'd better do it, pa," said Randolph, quickly.
|
|
|
|
"Why? You say Luke is well fitted for the position."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, anybody could do as well, but Luke puts on airs.
|
|
He feels too big for his position."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose Mrs. Larkin needs the money."
|
|
|
|
"So does Mrs. Flanagan," said Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"What sort of a boy is Tim? I have heard that he is lazy."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I guess he'll do. Of course, I am not well acquainted
|
|
with a boy like him," said the young aristocrat. "But I'm quite
|
|
disgusted with Luke. He was at Florence Grant's party the other
|
|
evening, and was cheeky enough to ask her to dance with him."
|
|
|
|
"Did she do so?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I suppose it was out of pity. He ought to have known
|
|
better than to attend a party with such a suit. His coat and
|
|
pantaloons were both too small for him, but he flourished around
|
|
as if he were fashionably dressed."
|
|
|
|
Squire Duncan made no reply to his son's comments, but he
|
|
felt disposed, for reasons of his own, to appoint Tim Flanagan.
|
|
He was hoping to be nominated for representative at the next
|
|
election, and thought the appointment might influence the Irish
|
|
vote in his favor.
|
|
|
|
"Shall you appoint Tim, pa?" asked Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"I think it probable. It seems only right to give him a chance.
|
|
Rotation in office is a principle of which I approve."
|
|
|
|
"That's good!" thought Randolph, with a smile of gratification.
|
|
"It isn't a very important place, but Luke will be sorry to
|
|
lose it. The first time I see him I will give him a hint of it."
|
|
|
|
Randolph met Luke about an hour later in the village street.
|
|
He did not often stop to speak with our hero, but this time he
|
|
had an object in doing so.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IX
|
|
LUKE LOSES HIS POSITION
|
|
|
|
"Luke Larkin!"
|
|
|
|
Luke turned, on hearing his name called, and was rather surprised
|
|
to see Randolph hastening toward him.
|
|
|
|
"How are you, Randolph?" he said politely.
|
|
|
|
"Where are you going?" asked Randolph, not heeding the inquiry.
|
|
|
|
"To the schoolhouse, to sweep out."
|
|
|
|
"How long have you been janitor?" asked Randolph, abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"About a year," Luke answered, in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"That's a good while."
|
|
|
|
Luke was puzzled. Why should Randolph feel such an interest,
|
|
all at once, in his humble office?
|
|
|
|
"I suppose you know that my father is now on the school
|
|
committee?" Randolph continued.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I heard so."
|
|
|
|
"He thinks of appointing Tim Flanagan janitor in your place."
|
|
|
|
Luke's face showed his surprise and concern. The loss of his
|
|
modest income would, as he knew, be severely felt by his mother
|
|
and himself. The worst of it was, there seemed no chance in
|
|
Groveton of making it up in any other way.
|
|
|
|
"Did your father tell you this?" he asked, after a pause.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; he just told me," answered Randolph, complacently.
|
|
|
|
"Why does he think of removing me? Are there any complaints
|
|
of the way I perform my duties?"
|
|
|
|
"Really, my good fellow," said Randolph, languidly, "I can't
|
|
enlighten you on that point. You've held the office a good while,
|
|
you know."
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind to tell me--this bad news," said Luke, pointedly.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, don't mention it. Good morning. Were you fatigued
|
|
after your violent exercise at Florence Grant's party?"
|
|
|
|
"No. Were you?"
|
|
|
|
"I didn't take any," said Randolph, haughtily. "I danced--
|
|
I didn't jump round."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you for the compliment. Is there anything more you
|
|
wish to say to me?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Then good morning."
|
|
|
|
When Luke was left alone he felt serious. How was he going
|
|
to make up the dollar a week of which he was to be deprived?
|
|
The more he considered the matter the further he was from
|
|
thinking anything. He was not quite sure whether the news
|
|
was reliable, or merely invented by Randolph to tease and
|
|
annoy him. Upon this point, however, he was soon made certain.
|
|
The next day, as he was attending to his duties in the schoolhouse,
|
|
Tim Flanagan entered.
|
|
|
|
"Here's a note for you, Luke," he said.
|
|
|
|
Luke opened the note and found it brief but significant.
|
|
It ran thus:
|
|
|
|
"LUKE LARKIN: I have appointed the bearer, Timothy Flanagan,
|
|
janitor in your place. You will give him the key of the
|
|
schoolhouse, and he will at once assume your duties.
|
|
"PRINCE DUNCAN."
|
|
|
|
"Well, Tim," said Luke, calmly, "it appears that you are going
|
|
to take my place."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Luke, but I don't care much about it. My mother
|
|
went to the squire and got me the job. The pay's a dollar
|
|
a week, isn't it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"That isn't enough."
|
|
|
|
"It isn't very much, but there are not many ways of earning
|
|
money here in Groveton."
|
|
|
|
"What do you have to do?"
|
|
|
|
"Make the fire every morning and sweep out twice a week.
|
|
Then there's dusting, splitting up kindlings, and so on."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think I'll like it. I ain't good at makin' fires."
|
|
|
|
"Squire Duncan writes you are to begin at once."
|
|
|
|
"Shure, I'm afraid I won't succeed."
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you what, Tim. I'll help you along till you've got
|
|
used to the duties. After a while they'll get easy for you."
|
|
|
|
"Will you now? You're a good feller, Luke. I thought you
|
|
would be mad at losin' the job."
|
|
|
|
"I am not mad, but I am sorry. I needed the money, but no
|
|
doubt you do, also. I have no grudge against you."
|
|
|
|
Luke had just started in his work. He explained to Tim how
|
|
to do it, and remained with him till it was done.
|
|
|
|
"I'll come again to-morrow, Tim," he said. "I will get you
|
|
well started, for I want to make it easy for you."
|
|
|
|
Tim was by no means a model boy, but he was warm-hearted,
|
|
and he was touched by Luke's generous treatment.
|
|
|
|
"I say, Luke," he exclaimed, "I don't want to take your job.
|
|
Say the word, and I'll tell mother and the squire I don't want it."
|
|
|
|
"No, Tim, it's your duty to help your mother. Take it and
|
|
do your best."
|
|
|
|
On his way home Luke chanced to meet the squire, walking
|
|
in his usual dignified manner toward the bank, of which he
|
|
was president.
|
|
|
|
"Squire Duncan," he said, walking up to him in a manly way,
|
|
"I would like to speak a word to you."
|
|
|
|
"Say on, young man."
|
|
|
|
"Tim Flanagan handed me a note from you this morning
|
|
ordering me to turn over my duties as janitor to him."
|
|
|
|
"Very well?"
|
|
|
|
"I have done so, but I wish to ask you if I have been removed
|
|
on account of any complaints that my work was not well done?"
|
|
|
|
"I have heard no complaints," answered the squire. "I appointed
|
|
Timothy in your place because I approved of rotation in office.
|
|
It won't do any good for you to make a fuss about it."
|
|
|
|
"I don't intend to make a fuss, Squire Duncan," said Luke,
|
|
proudly. "I merely wished to know if there were any charges
|
|
against me."
|
|
|
|
"There are none."
|
|
|
|
"Then I am satisfied. Good morning, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Stay, young man. Is Timothy at the schoolhouse?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. I gave him some instruction about the work, and
|
|
promised to go over to-morrow to help him."
|
|
|
|
"Very well."
|
|
|
|
Squire Duncan was rather relieved to find that Luke did not propose
|
|
to make any fuss. His motive, as has already been stated, was a
|
|
political one. He wished to ingratiate himself with Irish voters
|
|
and obtain an election as representative; not that he cared so
|
|
much for this office, except as a stepping-stone to something higher.
|
|
|
|
Luke turned his steps homeward. He dreaded communicating
|
|
the news to his mother, for he knew that it would depress her,
|
|
as it had him. However, it must be known sooner or later, and
|
|
he must not shrink from telling her.
|
|
|
|
"Mother," he said, as he entered the room where she was sewing,
|
|
"I have lost my job as janitor."
|
|
|
|
"I expected you would, Luke," said his mother, soberly.
|
|
|
|
"Who told you?" asked Luke, in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Melinda Sprague was here yesterday and told me Tim Flanagan
|
|
was to have it."
|
|
|
|
"Miss Sprague seems to know everything that is going on."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, she usually hears everything. Have you lost the place already?"
|
|
|
|
"Tim brought me a note this morning from Squire Duncan
|
|
informing me that I was removed and he was put in my place."
|
|
|
|
"It is going to be a serious loss to us, Luke," said Mrs.
|
|
Larkin, gravely.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, mother, but I am sure something will turn up in its place."
|
|
|
|
Luke spoke confidently, but it was a confidence he by no means felt.
|
|
|
|
"It is a sad thing to be so poor as we are," said Mrs. Larkin,
|
|
with a sigh.
|
|
|
|
"It is very inconvenient, mother, but we ought to be glad
|
|
that we have perfect health. I am young and strong, and I
|
|
am sure I can find some other way of earning a dollar a week."
|
|
|
|
"At any rate, we will hope so, Luke."
|
|
|
|
Luke went to bed early that night. The next morning, as they
|
|
were sitting at breakfast, Melinda Sprague rushed into the house
|
|
and sank into a chair, out of breath.
|
|
|
|
"Have you heard the news?"
|
|
|
|
"No. What is it?"
|
|
|
|
"The bank has been robbed! A box of United States bonds
|
|
has been taken, amounting to thirty or forty thousand dollars!"
|
|
|
|
Luke and his mother listened in amazement.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER X
|
|
MELlNDA MAKES MlSCHlEF
|
|
|
|
"Where did you hear this, Melinda?" asked Mrs. Larkin.
|
|
|
|
"I called on Mrs. Duncan just now--I was doing some work
|
|
for her--and she told me. Isn't it awful?"
|
|
|
|
"Was the bank broken open last night, Miss Sprague?" asked Luke.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know when it was entered."
|
|
|
|
"I don't understand it at all," said Luke, looking puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"All I know is that, on examining the safe, the box of bonds
|
|
was missing."
|
|
|
|
"Then it might have been taken some time since?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it might."
|
|
|
|
The same thought came to Luke and his mother at once.
|
|
Was the mysterious stranger the thief, and had he robbed the
|
|
bank and transferred the tin box to Luke? It might be so, but,
|
|
as this happened more than a fortnight since, it would have been
|
|
strange in that case that the box had not been missed sooner
|
|
at the bank. Luke longed to have Miss Sprague go, that he
|
|
might confer with his mother on this subject. He had been
|
|
told to keep the possession of the box secret, and therefore he
|
|
didn't wish to reveal the fact that he had it unless it should
|
|
prove to be necessary.
|
|
|
|
"Were any traces of the robber discovered?" he added.
|
|
|
|
"Not that I heard of; but I pity the thief, whoever he is,"
|
|
remarked Melinda. "When he's found out he will go to jail,
|
|
without any doubt."
|
|
|
|
"I can't understand, for my part, how an outside party could
|
|
open the safe," said Mrs. Larkin. "It seems very mysterious."
|
|
|
|
"There's many things we can't understand," said Melinda,
|
|
shaking her head sagely. "All crimes are mysterious."
|
|
|
|
"I hope they'll find out who took the bonds," said the widow.
|
|
"Did they belong to the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"No, they belonged to a gentleman in Cavendish, who kept
|
|
them in the bank, thinking they would be safer than in his
|
|
own house. Little did he know what iniquity there was even
|
|
in quiet country places like Groveton."
|
|
|
|
"Surely, Melinda, you don't think any one in Groveton robbed
|
|
the bank?" said Mrs. Larkin.
|
|
|
|
"There's no knowing!" said Miss Sprague, solemnly. "There's those
|
|
that we know well, or think we do, but we cannot read their
|
|
hearts and their secret ways."
|
|
|
|
"Have you any suspicions, Miss Sprague?" asked Luke,
|
|
considerably amused at the portentous solemnity of the visitor.
|
|
|
|
"I may and I may not, Luke," answered Melinda, with the
|
|
air of one who knew a great deal more than she chose to tell;
|
|
"but it isn't proper for me to speak at present."
|
|
|
|
Just then Miss Sprague saw some one passing who, she thought,
|
|
had not heard of the robbery, and, hastily excusing herself,
|
|
she left the house.
|
|
|
|
"What do you think, Luke?" asked his mother, after the
|
|
spinster had gone. "Do you think the box we have was taken
|
|
from the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I don't, mother. I did think it possible at first, but it
|
|
seems very foolish for the thief, if he was one, to leave the box
|
|
in the same village, in the charge of a boy. It would have been
|
|
more natural and sensible for him to open it, take out the bonds,
|
|
and throw it away or leave it in the woods."
|
|
|
|
"There is something in that," said Mrs. Larkin, thoughtfully.
|
|
"There is certainly a mystery about our box, but I can't think it
|
|
was stolen from the bank."
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile, Miss Sprague had formed an important resolve.
|
|
The more she thought of it, the more she believed the missing
|
|
box was the one of which she had caught a glimpse of in Mrs.
|
|
Larkin's trunk. True, Luke and the widow had not betrayed
|
|
that confusion and embarrassment which might have been
|
|
anticipated when the theft was announced, but she had noticed
|
|
the look exchanged between them, and she was sure it meant something.
|
|
Above all, her curiosity was aroused to learn how it happened
|
|
that a woman as poor as the Widow Larkin should have a tin box
|
|
in her trunk, the contents of which might be presumed to be valuable.
|
|
|
|
"I don't like to get Luke and his mother into trouble," Melinda
|
|
said to herself, "but I think it my duty to tell all I know.
|
|
At any rate, they will have to tell how the box came into their
|
|
possession, and what it contains. I'll go to the bank and speak
|
|
to Squire Duncan."
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan had called an extra meeting of the directors
|
|
to consider the loss which had been discovered, and they were now
|
|
seated in the bank parlor. There were three of them present, all
|
|
of whom resided in Groveton--Mr. Manning, the hotelkeeper;
|
|
Mr. Bailey, a storekeeper, and Mr. Beane, the Groveton lawyer.
|
|
|
|
Miss Sprague entered the bank and went up to the little
|
|
window presided over by the paying-teller.
|
|
|
|
"Is Squire Duncan in the bank?" she asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Miss Sprague."
|
|
|
|
"I would like to speak with him."
|
|
|
|
"That is impossible. He is presiding at a directors' meeting."
|
|
|
|
"Still, I would like to see him," persisted Melinda.
|
|
|
|
"You will have to wait," said the paying-teller, coldly.
|
|
He had no particular respect or regard for Miss Sprague,
|
|
being quite familiar with her general reputation as a gossip
|
|
and busybody.
|
|
|
|
"I think he would like to see me," said Melinda, nodding her
|
|
head with mysterious significance. "There has been a robbery
|
|
at the bank, hasn't there?"
|
|
|
|
"Do you know anything about it, Miss Sprague?" demanded
|
|
the teller, in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Maybe I do, and maybe I don't; but I've got a secret to tell
|
|
to Squire Duncan."
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe it amounts to anything," thought the teller.
|
|
"Well, I will speak to Squire Duncan," he said aloud.
|
|
|
|
He went to the door of the directors' room, and after a brief
|
|
conference with Prince Duncan he returned with the message,
|
|
"You may go in, Miss Sprague."
|
|
|
|
She nodded triumphantly, and with an air of conscious importance
|
|
walked to the bank parlor.
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan and his associates were sitting round a mahogany table.
|
|
|
|
Melinda made a formal curtsy and stood facing them.
|
|
|
|
"I understand, Miss Sprague, that you have something to
|
|
communicate to us in reference to the loss the bank has just
|
|
sustained," said the squire, clearing his throat.
|
|
|
|
"I thought it my duty to come and tell you all I knew, Squire
|
|
Duncan and gentlemen," said Melinda.
|
|
|
|
"Quite right, Miss Sprague. Now, what can you tell us?"
|
|
|
|
"The article lost was a tin box, was it not?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"About so long?" continued Miss Sprague, indicating a length
|
|
of about fifteen inches.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"What was there in it?"
|
|
|
|
"Government bonds."
|
|
|
|
"I know where there is such a box," said Miss Sprague, slowly.
|
|
|
|
"Where? Please be expeditious, Miss Sprague."
|
|
|
|
"A few days since I was calling on Mrs. Larkin--Luke's
|
|
mother--just happened in, as I may say, and, not finding her
|
|
downstairs, went up into her chamber. I don't think she heard
|
|
me, for when I entered the chamber and spoke to her she seemed
|
|
quite flustered. She was on her knees before an open trunk,
|
|
and in that trunk I saw the tin box."
|
|
|
|
The directors looked at each other in surprise, and Squire
|
|
Duncan looked undeniably puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"I knew the box was one such as is used to hold valuable
|
|
papers and bonds," proceeded Melinda, "and, as I had always
|
|
looked on the widow as very poor, I didn't know what to make
|
|
of it."
|
|
|
|
"Did you question Mrs. Larkin about the tin box?" asked Mr. Beane.
|
|
|
|
"No; she shut the trunk at once, and I concluded she didn't
|
|
want me to see it."
|
|
|
|
"Then you did not say anything about it?"
|
|
|
|
"No; but I went in just now to tell her about the bank being robbed."
|
|
|
|
"How did it seem to affect her?" asked Mr. Bailey.
|
|
|
|
"She and Luke--Luke was there, too--looked at each other
|
|
in dismay. It was evident that they were thinking of the box
|
|
in the trunk."
|
|
|
|
Melinda continued her story, and the directors were somewhat impressed.
|
|
|
|
"I propose," said Mr. Manning, "that we get out a search-
|
|
warrant and search Mrs. Larkin's cottage. That box may be the
|
|
one missing from the bank."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XI
|
|
LUKE IS ARRESTED
|
|
|
|
Just after twelve o'clock, when Luke was at home eating dinner,
|
|
a knock was heard at the front door.
|
|
|
|
"I'll go, mother," said Luke, and he rose from the table, and,
|
|
going into the entry, opened the outer door.
|
|
|
|
His surprise may be imagined when he confronted Squire
|
|
Duncan and the gentlemen already mentioned as directors of
|
|
the Groveton bank.
|
|
|
|
"Did you wish to see mother?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; we have come on important business," said Squire
|
|
Duncan, pompously.
|
|
|
|
"Walk in, if you please."
|
|
|
|
Luke led the way into the little sitting-room, followed by the
|
|
visitors. The dinner-table was spread in the kitchen adjoining.
|
|
The room looked very much filled up with the unwonted company,
|
|
all being large men.
|
|
|
|
"Mother," called Luke, "here are some gentlemen who wish
|
|
to see you."
|
|
|
|
The widow entered the room, and looked with surprise from
|
|
one to another. All waited for Squire Duncan, as the proper
|
|
person, from his official position, to introduce the subject
|
|
of their visit
|
|
|
|
"Mrs. Larkin," said the squire, pompously, "it has possibly
|
|
come to your ears that the Groveton Bank, of which you are
|
|
aware that I am the president, has been robbed of a box of bonds?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. I was so informed by Miss Melinda Sprague this morning."
|
|
|
|
"I am also informed that you have in your custody a tin box
|
|
similar to the one that has been taken."
|
|
|
|
He expected to see Mrs. Larkin show signs of confusion, but
|
|
she answered calmly: "I have a box in my custody, but whether
|
|
it resembles the one lost I can't say."
|
|
|
|
"Ha! you admit that you hold such a box?" said the squire,
|
|
looking significantly at his companions.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly. Why should I not?"
|
|
|
|
"Are you willing to show it to us?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, we are willing to show it," said Luke, taking it upon
|
|
himself to answer, "but I have no idea that it will do you any good."
|
|
|
|
"That is for us to decide, young man," said Squire Duncan.
|
|
|
|
"Do you suppose it is the box missing from the bank, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"It may be."
|
|
|
|
"When did you miss the box?"
|
|
|
|
"Only this morning, but it may have been taken a month ago."
|
|
|
|
"This box has been in our possession for a fortnight."
|
|
|
|
"Such is your statement, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"It is the truth," said Luke, flushing with indignation.
|
|
|
|
"My boy," said Mr. Beane, "don't be angry. I, for one, have
|
|
no suspicion that you have done anything wrong, but it is our
|
|
duty to inquire into this matter."
|
|
|
|
"Who told you that we had such a box, Mr. Beane?"
|
|
|
|
"Miss Melinda Sprague was the informant."
|
|
|
|
"I thought so, mother," said Luke. "She is a prying old
|
|
maid, and it is just like her."
|
|
|
|
"Miss Sprague only did her duty," said the squire. "But we
|
|
are losing time. We require you to produce the box."
|
|
|
|
"I will get it, gentlemen," said the widow, calmly.
|
|
|
|
While she was upstairs, Mr. Manning inquired: "Where did
|
|
you get the box, Luke?"
|
|
|
|
"If you identify it as the box taken from the bank," answered
|
|
Luke, "I will tell you. Otherwise I should prefer to say nothing,
|
|
for it is a secret of another person."
|
|
|
|
"Matters look very suspicious, in my opinion, gentlemen," said
|
|
Squire Duncan, turning to his associates.
|
|
|
|
"Not necessarily," said Mr. Beane, who seemed inclined to
|
|
favor our hero. "Luke may have a good reason for holding
|
|
his tongue."
|
|
|
|
Here Mrs. Larkin presented herself with the missing box.
|
|
Instantly it became an object of attention.
|
|
|
|
"It looks like the missing box," said the squire.
|
|
|
|
"Of course, I can offer no opinion," said Mr. Beane, "not
|
|
having seen the one lost. Such boxes, however, have a general
|
|
resemblance to each other."
|
|
|
|
"Have you the key that opens it?" asked the squire.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Squire Duncan," asked Mr. Beane, "have you the key unlocking
|
|
the missing box?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir," answered Squire Duncan, after a slight pause.
|
|
|
|
"Then I don't think we can decide as to the identity of the
|
|
two boxes."
|
|
|
|
The trustees looked at each other in a state of indecision.
|
|
No one knew what ought to be done.
|
|
|
|
"What course do you think we ought to take, Squire Duncan?"
|
|
asked Mr. Bailey.
|
|
|
|
"I think," said the bank president, straightening up, "that
|
|
there is sufficient evidence to justify the arrest of this boy Luke."
|
|
|
|
"I have done nothing wrong, sir," said Luke, indignantly.
|
|
"I am no more of a thief than you are."
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean to insult me, you young jackanapes?"
|
|
demanded Mr. Duncan, with an angry flush on his face.
|
|
|
|
"I intend to insult no one, but I claim that I have done
|
|
nothing wrong."
|
|
|
|
"That is what all criminals say," sneered the squire.
|
|
|
|
Luke was about to make an angry reply, but Mr. Beane,
|
|
waving his hand as a signal for our hero to be quiet, remarked
|
|
calmly: "I think, Duncan, in justice to Luke, we ought to hear
|
|
his story as to how the box came into his possession."
|
|
|
|
"That is my opinion," said Mr. Bailey. "I don't believe Luke
|
|
is a bad boy."
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan felt obliged to listen to that suggestion, Mr.
|
|
Bailey and Mr. Beane being men of consideration in the village.
|
|
|
|
"Young man," he said, "we are ready to hear your story.
|
|
From whom did you receive this box?"
|
|
|
|
"From a man named Roland Reed," answered Luke.
|
|
|
|
The four visitors looked at each other in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"And who is Roland Reed?" asked the president of the bank.
|
|
"It seems very much like a fictitious name."
|
|
|
|
"It may be, for aught I know," said Luke, "but it is the name
|
|
given me by the person who gave me the box to keep for him."
|
|
|
|
"State the circumstances," said Mr. Beane.
|
|
|
|
"About two weeks since I was returning from the house of Miss
|
|
Almira Clark, where I had gone on an errand for my mother.
|
|
To shorten my journey, I took my way through the woods.
|
|
I had nearly passed through to the other side, when a tall
|
|
man, dark complexioned, whom I had never seen before
|
|
stepped up to me. He asked me my name, and, upon my telling
|
|
him, asked if I would do him a favor. This was to take charge
|
|
of a tin box, which he carried under his arm."
|
|
|
|
"The one before us?" asked Mr. Manning.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Did he give any reason for making this request?"
|
|
|
|
"He said he was about to leave the neighborhood, and wished
|
|
it taken care of. He asked me to put it under lock and key."
|
|
|
|
"Did he state why he selected you for this trust?" asked Mr. Beane.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; he paid me for my trouble, however. He gave me
|
|
a bank-note, which, when I reached home, I found to be a
|
|
ten-dollar bill."
|
|
|
|
"And you haven't seen him since?"
|
|
|
|
"Once only."
|
|
|
|
"When was that?"
|
|
|
|
"On the evening of Florence Grant's party. On my way home
|
|
the same man came up to me and asked if the box was safe.
|
|
I answered, `Yes.' He said, `That is all--for the present,'
|
|
and disappeared. I have not seen him since."
|
|
|
|
"That is a very pretty romance," said Prince Duncan, with a sneer.
|
|
|
|
"I can confirm it," said Mrs. Larkin, calmly. "I saw Luke
|
|
bring in the box, and at his request I took charge of it.
|
|
The story he told at that time is the same that he tells now."
|
|
|
|
"Very possibly," said the bank president. "It was all cut
|
|
and dried."
|
|
|
|
"You seem very much prejudiced against Luke," said Mrs.
|
|
Larkin, indignantly.
|
|
|
|
"By no means, Mrs. Larkin. I judge him and his story from
|
|
the standpoint of common sense. Gentlemen, I presume this
|
|
story makes the same impression on you as on me?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Beane shook his head. "It may be true; it is not impossible,"
|
|
he said.
|
|
|
|
"You believe, then, there is such a man as Roland Reed?"
|
|
|
|
"There may be a man who calls himself such."
|
|
|
|
"If there is such a man, he is a thief."
|
|
|
|
"It may be so, but that does not necessarily implicate Luke."
|
|
|
|
"He would be a receiver of stolen property."
|
|
|
|
"Not knowing it to be such."
|
|
|
|
"At all events, I feel amply justified in causing the arrest
|
|
of Luke Larkin on his own statement."
|
|
|
|
"Surely you don't mean this?" exclaimed Mrs. Larkin, in dismay.
|
|
|
|
"Don't be alarmed, mother," said Luke, calmly. "I am innocent
|
|
of wrong, and no harm will befall me."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XII
|
|
LUKE AS A PRISONER
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan, who was a magistrate, directed the arrest of
|
|
Luke on a charge of robbing the Groveton Bank. The constable
|
|
who was called upon to make the arrest performed the duty
|
|
unwillingly.
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe a word of it, Luke," he said. "It's perfect
|
|
nonsense to say you have robbed the bank. I'd as soon believe
|
|
myself guilty."
|
|
|
|
Luke was not taken to the lock-up, but was put in the personal
|
|
custody of Constable Perkins, who undertook to be responsible
|
|
for his appearance at the trial.
|
|
|
|
"You mustn't run away, or you'll get me into trouble, Luke,"
|
|
said the good-natured constable.
|
|
|
|
"It's the last thing I'd be willing to do, Mr. Perkins,"
|
|
said Luke, promptly. "Then everybody would decide that
|
|
I was guilty. I am innocent, and want a chance to prove it."
|
|
|
|
What was to be done with the tin box, was the next question.
|
|
|
|
"I will take it over to my house," said Squire Duncan.
|
|
|
|
"I object," said Mr. Beane.
|
|
|
|
"Do you doubt my integrity?" demanded the bank president, angrily.
|
|
|
|
"No; but it is obviously improper that any one of us should
|
|
take charge of the box before it has been opened and its
|
|
contents examined. We are not even certain that it is the one
|
|
missing from the bank."
|
|
|
|
As Mr. Beane was a lawyer, Prince Duncan, though unwillingly,
|
|
was obliged to yield. The box, therefore, was taken to
|
|
the bank and locked up in the safe till wanted.
|
|
|
|
It is hardly necessary to say that the events at the cottage
|
|
of Mrs. Larkin, and Luke's arrest, made a great sensation in
|
|
the village. The charge that Luke had robbed the bank was
|
|
received not only with surprise, but with incredulity. The boy
|
|
was so well and so favorably known in Groveton that few could be
|
|
found to credit the charge. There were exceptions, however.
|
|
Melinda Sprague enjoyed the sudden celebrity she had achieved
|
|
as the original discoverer of the thief who had plundered the bank.
|
|
She was inclined to believe that Luke was guilty, because it
|
|
enhanced her own importance.
|
|
|
|
"Most people call Luke a good boy," she said, "but there was
|
|
always something about him that made me suspicious.
|
|
|
|
"There was something in his expression--I can't tell you
|
|
what--that set me to thinkin' all wasn't right. Appearances are
|
|
deceitful, as our old minister used to say."
|
|
|
|
"They certainly are, if Luke is a bad boy and a thief,"
|
|
retorted the other, indignantly. "You might be in better
|
|
business, Melinda, than trying to take away the character
|
|
of a boy like Luke."
|
|
|
|
"I only did my duty," answered Melinda, with an air of
|
|
superior virtue. "I had no right to keep secret what I
|
|
knew about the robbery."
|
|
|
|
"You always claimed to be a friend of the Larkins. Only last
|
|
week you took tea there."
|
|
|
|
"That's true. I am a friend now, but I can't consent to cover
|
|
up inquiry. Do you know whether the bank has offered any
|
|
reward for the detection of the thief?"
|
|
|
|
"No," said the other, shortly, with a look of contempt at the
|
|
eager spinster. "Even if it did, and poor Luke were found guilty,
|
|
it would be blood-money that no decent person would accept."
|
|
|
|
"Really, Mrs. Clark, you have singular ideas," said the
|
|
discomfited Melinda. "I ain't after no money. I only mean
|
|
to do my duty, but if the bank should recognize the value
|
|
of my services, it would be only right and proper."
|
|
|
|
There was another who heard with great satisfaction of Luke's arrest.
|
|
This was Randolph Duncan. As it happened, he was late in learning
|
|
that his rival had got into trouble, not having seen his father
|
|
since breakfast.
|
|
|
|
"This is great news about Luke," said his friend Sam Noble,
|
|
meeting him on the street.
|
|
|
|
"What news? I have heard nothing," said Randolph, eagerly.
|
|
|
|
"He has been arrested."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so!" exclaimed Randolph. "What has he done?"
|
|
|
|
"Robbed the bank of a tin box full of bonds. It was worth
|
|
an awful lot of money."
|
|
|
|
"Well, well!" ejaculated Randolph. "I always thought he
|
|
was a boy of no principle."
|
|
|
|
"The tin box was found in his mother's trunk."
|
|
|
|
"What did Luke say? Did he own up?"
|
|
|
|
"No; he brazened it out. He said the box was given him to
|
|
take care of by some mysterious stranger."
|
|
|
|
"That's too thin. How was it traced to Luke?"
|
|
|
|
"It seems Old Maid Sprague"--it was lucky for Melinda's
|
|
peace of mind that she did not hear this contemptuous reference
|
|
to her--"went to the Widow Larkin's house one day and saw
|
|
the tin box in her trunk."
|
|
|
|
"She didn't leave the trunk open, did she?"
|
|
|
|
"No; but she had it open, looking into it, when old Melinda
|
|
crept upstairs softly and caught her at it."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose Luke will have to go to State's prison,"
|
|
said Randolph, with a gratified smile.
|
|
|
|
"I hope it won't be quite so bad as that," said Sam, who was
|
|
not equal in malice to his aristocratic friend.
|
|
|
|
"I haven't any pity for him," said Randolph, decidedly.
|
|
"If he chooses to steal, he must expect to be punished."
|
|
|
|
Just then Mr. Hooper, the grammer-school teacher, came up.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Hooper," said Randolph, eagerly, "have you heard
|
|
about Luke?"
|
|
|
|
"I have heard that he has been removed from his janitorship,
|
|
and I'm sorry for it."
|
|
|
|
"If he goes to jail he wouldn't be able to be janitor,"
|
|
said Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"Goes to jail! What do you mean?" demanded the teacher, sharply.
|
|
|
|
Hereupon Randolph told the story, aided and assisted by Sam
|
|
Noble, to whom he referred as his authority.
|
|
|
|
"This is too ridiculous!" said Mr. Hooper, contemptuously.
|
|
"Luke is no thief, and if he had the tin box he has given the
|
|
right explanation of how he came by it."
|
|
|
|
"I know he is a favorite of yours, Mr. Hooper, but that won't
|
|
save him from going to jail," said Randolph, tartly.
|
|
|
|
"If he is a favorite of mine," said the teacher, with dignity,
|
|
"it is for a very good reason. I have always found him to be a
|
|
high-minded, honorable boy, and I still believe him to be so,
|
|
in spite of the grave accusation that has been brought against him."
|
|
|
|
There was something in the teacher's manner that deterred
|
|
Randolph from continuing his malicious attack upon Luke. Mr.
|
|
Hooper lost no time in inquiring into the facts of the case, and
|
|
then in seeking out Luke, whom he found in the constable's house.
|
|
|
|
"Luke," he said, extending his hand, "I have heard that you
|
|
were in trouble, and I have come to see what I can do for you."
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind, Mr. Hooper," said Luke, gratefully.
|
|
"I hope you don't believe me guilty."
|
|
|
|
"I would as soon believe myself guilty of the charge, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"That's just what I said, Mr. Hooper," said Constable Perkins.
|
|
"Just as if there wasn't more than one tin box in the world."
|
|
|
|
"You never told any one that you had a tin box in your
|
|
custody, I suppose, Luke?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; the man who asked me to take care of it especially
|
|
cautioned me to say nothing about it."
|
|
|
|
"What was his name?"
|
|
|
|
"Roland Reed."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know where to find him? It would be of service to
|
|
you if you could obtain his evidence. It would clear you at once."
|
|
|
|
"I wish I could, sir, but I have no idea where to look for him."
|
|
|
|
"That is unfortunate," said the teacher, knitting his brows
|
|
in perplexity. "When are you to be brought to trial?"
|
|
|
|
"To-morrow, I hear."
|
|
|
|
"Well, Luke, keep up a good heart and hope for the best."
|
|
|
|
"I mean to, sir."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIII
|
|
IN THE COURT-ROOM
|
|
|
|
It was decided that Luke should remain until his trial in the
|
|
personal custody of Constable Perkins. Except for the name of
|
|
it, his imprisonment was not very irksome, for the Perkins family
|
|
treated him as an honored guest, and Mrs. Perkins prepared a
|
|
nicer supper than usual. When Mr. Perkins went out he said to
|
|
his wife, with a quizzical smile: "I leave Luke in your charge.
|
|
Don't let him run away."
|
|
|
|
"I'll look out for that," said Mrs. Perkins, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps I had better leave you a pistol, my dear?"
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid I should not know how to use it."
|
|
|
|
"You might tie my hands," suggested Luke.
|
|
|
|
"That wouldn't prevent your walking away."
|
|
|
|
"Then my feet."
|
|
|
|
"It won't be necessary, husband," said Mrs. Perkins.
|
|
"I've got the poker and tongs ready."
|
|
|
|
But, though treated in this jesting manner, Luke could not help
|
|
feeling a little anxious. For aught he knew, the tin box taken
|
|
from his mother's trunk might be the same which had been stolen
|
|
from the bank. In that case Roland Reed was not likely to appear
|
|
again, and his story would be disbelieved. It was a strange one,
|
|
he could not help admitting to himself. Yet he could not believe
|
|
that the mysterious stranger was a burglar. If he were, it seemed
|
|
very improbable that he would have left his booty within half a mile
|
|
of the bank, in the very village where the theft had been committed.
|
|
It was all very queer, and he could not see into the mystery.
|
|
|
|
"I should like to do something," thought Luke. "It's dull
|
|
work sitting here with folded hands."
|
|
|
|
"Isn't there something I can do, Mrs. Perkins?" he said.
|
|
"I am not used to sitting about the house idle."
|
|
|
|
"Well, you might make me some pies," said Mrs. Perkins.
|
|
|
|
"You'd never eat them if I did. I can boil eggs and fry potatoes.
|
|
Isn't there some wood to saw and split?"
|
|
|
|
"Plenty out in the shed."
|
|
|
|
"I understand that, at any rate. Have you any objection to
|
|
my setting to work?"
|
|
|
|
"No, if you won't run away."
|
|
|
|
"Send out Charlie to watch me."
|
|
|
|
Charlie was a youngster about four years of age, and very
|
|
fond of Luke, who was a favorite with most young children.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, that will do. Charlie, go into the shed and see Luke
|
|
saw wood."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, mama."
|
|
|
|
"Don't let him run away."
|
|
|
|
"No, I won't," said Charlie, gravely.
|
|
|
|
Luke felt happier when he was fairly at work. It took his
|
|
mind off his troubles, as work generally does, and he spent a
|
|
couple of hours in the shed. Then Mrs. Perkins came to the
|
|
door and called him.
|
|
|
|
"Luke," she said, "a young lady has called to see the prisoner."
|
|
|
|
"A young lady! Who is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Florence Grant."
|
|
|
|
Luke's face brightened up with pleasure; he put on his coat
|
|
and went into the house.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Luke, what a shame!" exclaimed Florence, hastening to
|
|
him with extended hand. "I only just heard of it."
|
|
|
|
"Then you're not afraid to shake hands with a bank burglar?"
|
|
said Luke.
|
|
|
|
"No, indeed! What nonsense it is! Who do you think told
|
|
me of your arrest?"
|
|
|
|
"Randolph Duncan."
|
|
|
|
"You have guessed it."
|
|
|
|
"What did he say? Did he seem to be shocked at my iniquity?"
|
|
|
|
"I think he seemed glad of it. Of course, he believes you guilty."
|
|
|
|
"I supposed he would, or pretend to, at any rate. I think his
|
|
father is interested to make me out guilty. I hope you don't think
|
|
there is any chance of it?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course not, Luke. I know you too well. I'd sooner
|
|
suspect Randolph. He wanted to know what I thought of you now."
|
|
|
|
"And what did you answer?"
|
|
|
|
"That I thought the same as I always had--that you were
|
|
one of the best boys in the village. `I admire your taste,' said
|
|
Randolph, with a sneer. Then I gave him a piece of my mind."
|
|
|
|
"I should like to have heard you, Florence."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know; you have no idea what a virago I am when I
|
|
am mad. Now sit down and tell me all about it."
|
|
|
|
Luke obeyed, and the conversation was a long one, and seemed
|
|
interesting to both. In the midst of it Linton Tomkins came in.
|
|
|
|
"Have you come to see the prisoner, also, Linton?" asked Florence.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Florence. What a desperate-looking ruffian he is! I don't
|
|
dare to come too near. How did you break into the bank, Luke?"
|
|
|
|
First Luke smiled, then he became grave. "After all, it is
|
|
no joke to me, Linny," he said. "Think of the disgrace of being
|
|
arrested on such a charge."
|
|
|
|
"The disgrace is in being a burglar, not in being arrested for
|
|
one, Luke. Of course, it's absurd. Father wants me to say that if
|
|
you are bound over for trial he will go bail for you to any amount."
|
|
|
|
"Your father is very kind, Linny. I may need to avail myself
|
|
of his kindness."
|
|
|
|
The next day came, and at ten o'clock, Luke, accompanied
|
|
by Constable Perkins, entered the room in which Squire Duncan
|
|
sat as trial justice. A considerable number of persons were
|
|
gathered, for it was a trial in which the whole village was
|
|
interested. Among them was Mrs. Larkin, who wore an anxious,
|
|
perturbed look.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Luke," she said sorrowfully, "how terrible it is to have
|
|
you here!"
|
|
|
|
"Don't be troubled, mother," said Luke. "We both know that
|
|
I am innocent, and I rely on God to stand by me."
|
|
|
|
"Luke," said Mr. Beane, "though I am a bank trustee, I am
|
|
your friend and believe you innocent. I will act as your lawyer."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, Mr. Beane. I shall be very glad to accept your services."
|
|
|
|
The preliminary proceedings were of a formal character. Then Miss
|
|
Melinda Sprague was summoned to testify. She professed to be
|
|
very unwilling to say anything likely to injure her good friends,
|
|
Luke and his mother, but managed to tell, quite dramatically,
|
|
how she first caught a glimpse of the tin box.
|
|
|
|
"Did Mrs. Larkin know that you saw it?" asked the squire.
|
|
|
|
"She didn't know for certain," answered Melinda, "but she
|
|
was evidently afraid I would, for she shut the trunk in a hurry,
|
|
and seemed very much confused. I thought of this directly when
|
|
I heard of the bank robbery, and I went over to tell Luke and
|
|
his mother."
|
|
|
|
"How did they receive your communication?"
|
|
|
|
"They seemed very much frightened."
|
|
|
|
"And you inferred that they had not come honestly by the
|
|
tin box?"
|
|
|
|
"It grieves me to say that I did," said Melinda, putting her
|
|
handkerchief to her eyes to brush away an imaginary tear.
|
|
|
|
Finally Melinda sat down, and witnesses were called to testify
|
|
to Luke's good character. There were more who wished to be
|
|
sworn than there was time to hear. Mr. Beane called only Mr.
|
|
Hooper, Mr. Tomkins and Luke's Sunday-school teacher. Then he
|
|
called Luke to testify in his own defense.
|
|
|
|
Luke told a straightforward story--the same that he had told
|
|
before--replying readily and easily to any questions that were
|
|
asked him.
|
|
|
|
"I submit, Squire Duncan," said Mr. Beane, "that my client's
|
|
statement is plain and frank and explains everything. I hold that
|
|
it exonerates him from all suspicion of complicity with the robbery."
|
|
|
|
"I differ with you," said Squire Duncan, acidly. "It is a wild,
|
|
improbable tale, that does not even do credit to the prisoner's
|
|
invention. In my opinion, this mysterious stranger has no existence.
|
|
Is there any one besides himself who has seen this Roland Reed?"
|
|
|
|
At this moment there was a little confusion at the door.
|
|
A tall, dark-complexioned stranger pushed his way into the
|
|
court-room. He advanced quickly to the front.
|
|
|
|
"I heard my name called," he said. "There is no occasion to
|
|
doubt my existence. I am Roland Reed!"
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIV
|
|
AN IMPORTANT WITNESS
|
|
|
|
The effect of Roland Reed's sudden appearance in the court-room,
|
|
close upon the doubt expressed as to his existence, was electric.
|
|
Every head was turned, and every one present looked with eager
|
|
curiosity at the mysterious stranger. They saw a dark-
|
|
complexioned, slender, but wiry man, above the middle height,
|
|
with a pair of keen black eyes scanning, not without sarcastic
|
|
amusement, the faces turned toward him.
|
|
|
|
Luke recognized him at once.
|
|
|
|
"Thank God!" he ejaculated, with a feeling of intense relief.
|
|
"Now my innocence will be made known."
|
|
|
|
Squire Duncan was quite taken aback. His face betrayed
|
|
his surprise and disappointment.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know you," he said, after a pause.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps not, Mr. Duncan," answered the stranger, in a
|
|
significant tone, "but I know you."
|
|
|
|
"Were you the man who gave this tin box to the defendant?"
|
|
|
|
"Wouldn't it be well, since this is a court, to swear me as a
|
|
witness?" asked Roland Reed, quietly.
|
|
|
|
"Of course, of course," said the squire, rather annoyed to be
|
|
reminded of his duty by this stranger.
|
|
|
|
This being done, Mr. Beane questioned the witness in the interest
|
|
of his client.
|
|
|
|
"Do you know anything about the tin box found in the possession
|
|
of Luke Larkin?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Did you commit it to his charge for safe-keeping?"
|
|
|
|
"I did."
|
|
|
|
"Were you previously acquainted with Luke?"
|
|
|
|
"I was not."
|
|
|
|
"Was it not rather a singular proceeding to commit what is
|
|
presumably of considerable value to an unknown boy?"
|
|
|
|
"It would generally be considered so, but I do many strange things.
|
|
I had seen the boy by daylight, though he had never seen me,
|
|
and I was sure I could trust him."
|
|
|
|
"Why, if you desired a place of safe-keeping for your box,
|
|
did you not select the bank vaults?"
|
|
|
|
Roland Reed laughed, and glanced at the presiding justice.
|
|
|
|
"It might have been stolen," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Does the box contain documents of value?"
|
|
|
|
"The contents are valuable to me, at any rate."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Beane," said Squire Duncan, irritably, "I think you
|
|
are treating the witness too indulgently. I believe this
|
|
box to be the one taken from the bank."
|
|
|
|
"You heard the remark of the justice," said the lawyer.
|
|
"Is this the box taken from the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"It is not," answered the witness, contemptuously, "and no
|
|
one knows this better than Mr. Duncan."
|
|
|
|
The justice flushed angrily.
|
|
|
|
"You are impertinent, witness," he said. "It is all very well to
|
|
claim this box as yours, but I shall require you to prove ownership."
|
|
|
|
"I am ready to do so," said Roland Reed, quietly. "Is that
|
|
the box on the table?"
|
|
|
|
"It is."
|
|
|
|
"Has it been opened?"
|
|
|
|
"No; the key has disappeared from the bank."
|
|
|
|
"The key is in the hands of the owner, where it properly belongs.
|
|
With the permission of the court, I will open the box."
|
|
|
|
"I object," said Squire Duncan, quickly.
|
|
|
|
"Permit me to say that your refusal is extraordinary," said
|
|
Mr. Beane, pointedly. "You ask the witness to prove property,
|
|
and then decline to allow him to do so."
|
|
|
|
Squire Duncan, who saw that he had been betrayed into a piece
|
|
of folly, said sullenly: "I don't agree with you, Mr. Beane,
|
|
but I withdraw my objection. The witness may come forward and
|
|
open the box, if he can."
|
|
|
|
Roland Reed bowed slightly, advanced to the table, took a
|
|
bunch of keys from his pocket, and inserting one of the smallest
|
|
in the lock easily opened the box.
|
|
|
|
Those who were near enough, including the justice, craned
|
|
their necks forward to look into the box.
|
|
|
|
The box contained papers, certificates of stock, apparently, and
|
|
a couple of bank-books.
|
|
|
|
"The box missing from the vault contained government bonds,
|
|
as I understand, Squire Duncan?" said the lawyer.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered the justice, reluctantly.
|
|
|
|
"Are there any government bonds in the box, Mr. Reed."
|
|
|
|
"You can see for yourself, sir."
|
|
|
|
The manner of the witness toward the lawyer was courteous,
|
|
though in the tone in which he addressed the court there had
|
|
been a scarcely veiled contempt.
|
|
|
|
"I submit, then, that my young client has been guilty of no wrong.
|
|
He accepted the custody of the box from the rightful owner,
|
|
and this he had a clear right to do."
|
|
|
|
"How do you know that the witness is the rightful owner of
|
|
the box?" demanded the justice, in a cross tone. "He may have
|
|
stolen it from some other quarter."
|
|
|
|
"There is not a shadow of evidence of this," said the lawyer,
|
|
in a tone of rebuke.
|
|
|
|
"I am not sure but that he ought to be held."
|
|
|
|
"You will hold me at your peril, Mr. Duncan," said the witness,
|
|
in clear, resolute tones. "I have a clear comprehension of
|
|
my rights, and I do not propose to have them infringed."
|
|
|
|
Squire Duncan bit his lips. He had only a smattering of law, but
|
|
he knew that the witness was right, and that he had been betrayed
|
|
by temper into making a discreditable exhibition of himself.
|
|
|
|
"I demand that you treat me with proper respect," he said angrily.
|
|
|
|
"I am ready to do that," answered the witness, in a tone whose
|
|
meaning more than one understood. It was not an apology
|
|
calculated to soothe the ruffled pride of the justice.
|
|
|
|
"I call for the discharge of my young client, Squire Duncan,"
|
|
said the lawyer. "The case against him, as I hardly need say,
|
|
has utterly failed."
|
|
|
|
"He is discharged," said the justice, unwillingly.
|
|
|
|
Instantly Luke's friends surrounded him and began to shower
|
|
congratulations upon him. Among them was Roland Reed.
|
|
|
|
"My young friend," he said, "I am sincerely sorry that by any
|
|
act of mine I have brought anxiety and trouble upon you. But I
|
|
can't understand how the fact that you had the box in your
|
|
possession became known."
|
|
|
|
This was explained to him.
|
|
|
|
"I have a proposal to make to you and your mother," said
|
|
Roland Reed, "and with your permission I will accompany you home."
|
|
|
|
"We shall be glad to have you, sir," said Mrs. Larkin, cordially.
|
|
|
|
As they were making their way out of the court-room, Melinda
|
|
Sprague, the cause of Luke's trouble, hurried to meet them.
|
|
She saw by this time that she had made a great mistake, and that
|
|
her course was likely to make her generally unpopular. She hoped
|
|
to make it up with the Larkins.
|
|
|
|
"I am so glad you are acquitted, Luke," she began effusively.
|
|
"I hope, Mrs. Larkin, you won't take offense at what I did.
|
|
I did what I thought to be my duty, though with a bleeding heart.
|
|
No one is more rejoiced at dear Luke's vindication."
|
|
|
|
"Miss Sprague," said she, "if you think you did your duty,
|
|
let the consciousness of that sustain you. I do not care to
|
|
receive any visits from you hereafter."
|
|
|
|
"How cruel and unfeeling you are, Mrs. Larkin," said the
|
|
spinster, putting her handkerchief to her eyes.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Larkin did not reply.
|
|
|
|
Miss Sprague found herself so coldly treated in the village
|
|
that she shortly left Groveton on a prolonged visit to some
|
|
relatives in a neighboring town. It is to be feared that the
|
|
consciousness of having done her duty did not wholly console her.
|
|
What she regretted most, however, was the loss of the reward
|
|
which she had hoped to receive from the bank.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XV
|
|
THE LARKINS ARE lN LUCK
|
|
|
|
Luke and his mother, accompanied by Roland Reed, took their
|
|
way from the court-room to the widow's modest cottage.
|
|
|
|
"You may take the tin box, Luke," said the stranger, "if you are
|
|
not afraid to keep in your charge what has given you so much trouble."
|
|
|
|
"All's well that ends well!" said Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I don't think it will occasion you any further anxiety."
|
|
|
|
Roland Reed walked in advance with Mrs. Larkin, leaving
|
|
Luke to follow.
|
|
|
|
"What sort of a man is this Mr. Duncan?" he asked abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"Squire Duncan?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, if that is his title."
|
|
|
|
"He is, upon the whole, our foremost citizen," answered the
|
|
widow, after a slight hesitation.
|
|
|
|
"Is he popular?"
|
|
|
|
"I can hardly say that."
|
|
|
|
"He is president of the bank, is he not?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"How long has he lived in Groveton?"
|
|
|
|
"Nearly twenty years."
|
|
|
|
"Was he born in this neighborhood?"
|
|
|
|
"I think he came from the West."
|
|
|
|
"Does he say from what part of the western country?"
|
|
|
|
"He says very little about his past life."
|
|
|
|
Roland Reed smiled significantly.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps he has his reasons," he said meditatively.
|
|
|
|
"Is he thought to be rich?" he asked, after a pause.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but how rich no one knows. He is taxed for his house
|
|
and grounds, but he may have a good deal of property besides.
|
|
It is generally thought he has."
|
|
|
|
"He does not appear to be friendly toward your son."
|
|
|
|
"No," answered Mrs. Larkin, with a trace of indignation,
|
|
"though I am sure he has no cause to dislike him. He seemed
|
|
convinced that Luke had come by your tin box dishonestly."
|
|
|
|
"It seemed to me that he was prejudiced against Luke.
|
|
How do you account for it?"
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps his son, Randolph, has influenced him."
|
|
|
|
"So he has a son--how old?"
|
|
|
|
"Almost Luke's age. He thinks Luke beneath him, though why he
|
|
should do so, except that Luke is poor, I can't understand.
|
|
Not long since there was a skating match for a prize of a
|
|
Waterbury watch, offered by the grammar-school teacher, which Luke
|
|
would have won had not Randolph arranged with another boy to
|
|
get in his way and leave the victory to him."
|
|
|
|
"So Randolph won the watch?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose he had a watch of his own already."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, a silver one, while Luke had none. This makes it
|
|
meaner in him."
|
|
|
|
"I don't mind it now, mother," said Luke, who had overheard
|
|
the last part of the conversation. "He is welcome to his watches
|
|
--I can wait."
|
|
|
|
"Has Squire Duncan shown his hostility to Luke in any other way?"
|
|
inquired the stranger.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; Luke has for over a year been janitor at the school-house.
|
|
It didn't bring much--only a dollar a week--but it was considerable
|
|
to us. Lately Squire Duncan was appointed on the school committee
|
|
to fill a vacancy, and his first act was to remove Luke from
|
|
his position."
|
|
|
|
"Not in favor of his son, I conclude."
|
|
|
|
Luke laughed.
|
|
|
|
"Randolph would be shocked at the mere supposition," he said.
|
|
"He is a young man who wears kid gloves, and the duties
|
|
of a school janitor he would look upon as degrading."
|
|
|
|
"I really think, Luke, you have been badly treated," said
|
|
Roland Reed, with a friendly smile.
|
|
|
|
"I have thought so, too, sir, but I suppose I have no better
|
|
claim to the office than any other boy."
|
|
|
|
"You needed the income, however."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
By this time they were at the door of the cottage.
|
|
|
|
"Won't you come in, sir?" asked Mrs. Larkin, cordially.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you. I will not only do so, but as I don't care to stay
|
|
at the hotel, I will even crave leave to pass the night under
|
|
your roof."
|
|
|
|
"If you don't mind our poor accommodations, you will be
|
|
very welcome."
|
|
|
|
"I am not likely to complain, Mrs. Larkin. I have not been
|
|
nursed in the lap of luxury. For two years I was a California
|
|
miner, and camped out. For that long period I did not know what
|
|
it was to sleep in a bed. I used to stretch myself in a blanket,
|
|
and lie down on the ground."
|
|
|
|
"You won't have to do that here, Mr. Reed," said Luke, smiling.
|
|
"But it must have been great fun."
|
|
|
|
"How can you say so, Luke?" expostulated his mother. "It must
|
|
have been very uncomfortable, and dangerous to the health."
|
|
|
|
"I wouldn't mind it a bit, mother," said Luke, stoutly.
|
|
|
|
Roland Reed smiled.
|
|
|
|
{"I am not surprised that you and your mother regard the matter
|
|
from different points of view," he said. "It is only natural.
|
|
Women are not adapted to roughing it. Boys like nothing better,
|
|
and so with young men. But there comes a time--when a man
|
|
passes forty--when he sets a higher value on the comforts of life.
|
|
I don't mind confessing that I wouldn't care to repeat my old
|
|
mining experiences."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you were repaid for your trouble and privations, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I was handsomely repaid. I may soon be as rich as
|
|
your local magnate, Prince Duncan, but I have had to work
|
|
harder for it, probably."
|
|
|
|
"So you know the squire's name?" said Mrs. Larkin, in some surprise.
|
|
|
|
"I must have heard it somewhere," remarked Roland Reed.
|
|
"Have I got it right?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; it's a peculiar name."
|
|
|
|
When they reached the cottage Mrs. Larkin set about getting supper.
|
|
In honor of her guest she sent out for some steak, and baked some
|
|
biscuit, so that the table presented an inviting appearance when
|
|
the three sat down to it. After supper was over, Roland Reed said:
|
|
"I told you that I wished to speak to you on business, Mrs. Larkin.
|
|
It is briefly this: Are you willing to receive a boarder?"
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid, sir, that you would hardly be satisfied with our
|
|
humble accommodations."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I am not speaking of myself, but of a child. I am a
|
|
widower, Mrs. Larkin, and have a little daughter eight years
|
|
of age. She is now boarding in New York, but I do not like the
|
|
people with whom I have placed her. She is rather delicate, also,
|
|
and I think a country town would suit her better than the city air.
|
|
I should like to have her under just such nice motherly care as
|
|
I am sure you would give her."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be very glad to receive her," said Mrs. Larkin, with
|
|
a flush of pleasure.
|
|
|
|
"And for the terms?"
|
|
|
|
"I would rather you would name them, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Then I will say ten dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"Ten dollars!" exclaimed the widow, in amazement. "It won't
|
|
be worth half that."
|
|
|
|
"I don't pay for board merely, but for care and attendance
|
|
as well. She may be sick, and that would increase your trouble."
|
|
|
|
"She would in that case receive as much care as if she were my
|
|
own daughter; but I don't ask such an exorbitant rate of board."
|
|
|
|
"It isn't exorbitant if I choose to pay it, Mrs. Larkin," said
|
|
Mr. Reed, smiling. "I am entirely able to pay that price, and
|
|
prefer to do so."
|
|
|
|
"It will make me feel quite rich, sir," said the widow, gratefully.
|
|
"I shall find it useful, especially as Luke has lost his situation."
|
|
|
|
"Luke may find another position."
|
|
|
|
"When do you wish your daughter to come?" asked Mrs. Larkin.
|
|
|
|
"Luke will accompany me to the city to-morrow, and bring her
|
|
back with him. By the way, I will pay you four weeks in advance."
|
|
|
|
He drew four ten-dollar bills from his pocket and put them
|
|
into the widow's hand.
|
|
|
|
"I am almost afraid this is a dream," said Mrs. Larkin.
|
|
"You have made me very happy."
|
|
|
|
"You mustn't become purse-proud, mother," said Luke,
|
|
"because you have become suddenly rich."
|
|
|
|
"Can you be ready to take the first train to New York with
|
|
me in the morning, Luke?" asked Roland Reed.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; it starts at half-past seven."
|
|
|
|
"Your breakfast will be ready on time," said the widow,
|
|
"and Luke will call you."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVI
|
|
LUKE'S VISIT TO NEW YORK
|
|
|
|
The morning train to New York carried among its passengers Luke
|
|
and his new friend. The distance was thirty-five miles,
|
|
and the time occupied was a trifle over an hour. The two sat
|
|
together, and Luke had an opportunity of observing his companion
|
|
more closely. He was a man of middle age, dark complexion, with
|
|
keen black eyes, and the expression of one who understood the
|
|
world and was well fitted to make his way in it. He had already
|
|
given the Larkins to understand that he had been successful in
|
|
accumulating money.
|
|
|
|
As for Luke, he felt happy and contented. The tide of fortune
|
|
seemed to have turned in his favor, or rather in favor of his family.
|
|
The handsome weekly sum which would be received for the board
|
|
of Mr. Reed's little daughter would be sufficient of itself
|
|
to defray the modest expenses of their household. If he, too,
|
|
could obtain work, they would actually feel rich.
|
|
|
|
"Luke," said his companion, "does your mother own the
|
|
cottage where you live?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Free of incumbrance?"
|
|
|
|
"Not quite. There is a mortgage of three hundred dollars
|
|
held by Squire Duncan. It was held by Deacon Tibbetts, but
|
|
about three months since Squire Duncan bought it."
|
|
|
|
"What could be his object in buying it?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know, sir. Perhaps the deacon owed him money."
|
|
|
|
"I am surprised, then, that he deprived you of your position
|
|
as janitor, since it would naturally make it more difficult for you
|
|
to meet the interest."
|
|
|
|
"That is true, sir. I wondered at it myself."
|
|
|
|
"Your house is a small one, but the location is fine. It would
|
|
make a building lot suitable for a gentleman's summer residence."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; there was a gentleman in the village last summer
|
|
who called upon mother and tried to induce her to sell."
|
|
|
|
"Did he offer her a fair price?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; he said he should have to take down the cottage, and
|
|
he only offered eight hundred dollars. Mother would have sold
|
|
for a thousand."
|
|
|
|
"Tell her not to accept even that offer, but to hold on to
|
|
the property. Some day she can obtain considerably more."
|
|
|
|
"She won't sell unless she is obliged to," replied Luke.
|
|
"A few days since I thought we might have to do it. Now, with
|
|
the generous sum which you allow for your little girl's board
|
|
there will be no necessity."
|
|
|
|
"Has Squire Duncan broached the subject to your mother?"
|
|
|
|
"He mentioned it one day, but he wanted her to sell for seven
|
|
hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"He is evidently sharp at a bargain."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; he is not considered liberal."
|
|
|
|
There was one thing that troubled Luke in spite of the pleasure
|
|
he anticipated from his visit to New York. He knew very well
|
|
that his clothes were shabby, and he shrank from the idea of
|
|
appearing on Broadway in a patched suit too small for him.
|
|
But he had never breathed a word of complaint to his mother,
|
|
knowing that she could not afford to buy him another suit, and he
|
|
did not wish to add to her troubles. It might have happened
|
|
that occasionally he fixed a troubled look on his clothes, but if
|
|
Roland Reed noticed it he did not make any comment.
|
|
|
|
But when they reached New York, and found themselves on Broadway,
|
|
his companion paused in front of a large clothing store with
|
|
large plate-glass windows, and said, quietly: "Come in, Luke.
|
|
I think you need some new clothes."
|
|
|
|
Luke's face flushed with pleasure, but he said, "I have no
|
|
money, Mr. Reed."
|
|
|
|
"I have," said Roland Reed, significantly.
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind, sir," said Luke, gratefully.
|
|
|
|
"It costs little to be kind when you have more money than
|
|
you know what to do with," said Reed. "I don't mean that I am
|
|
a Vanderbilt or an Astor, but my income is much greater than
|
|
I need to spend on myself."
|
|
|
|
A suit was readily found which fitted Luke as well as if it
|
|
had been made for him. It was of gray mixed cloth, made in
|
|
fashionable style.
|
|
|
|
"You may as well keep it on, Luke." Then to the shopman:
|
|
"Have you a nice suit of black cloth, and of the same size?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir," answered the salesman, readily.
|
|
|
|
"He may as well have two while we are about it. As to the
|
|
old suit, it is too small, and we will leave it here to be
|
|
given away to some smaller boy."
|
|
|
|
Luke was quite overwhelmed by his new friend's munificence.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think mother will know me," he said, as he surveyed
|
|
himself in a long mirror.
|
|
|
|
"Then I will introduce you or give you a letter of introduction.
|
|
Have you a watch, Luke?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; you know I did not get the prize at the skating match."
|
|
|
|
"True; then I must remedy the deficiency."
|
|
|
|
They took the roadway stage down below the Astor House--
|
|
it was before the days of Jacob Sharp's horse railway--and got
|
|
out at Benedict's. There Mr. Reed made choice of a neat silver
|
|
watch, manufactured at Waltham, and bought a plated chain to
|
|
go with it.
|
|
|
|
"Put that in your vest pocket," he said. "It may console you
|
|
for the loss of the Waterbury."
|
|
|
|
"How can I ever repay you for your kindness, Mr. Reed?"
|
|
said Luke, overjoyed.
|
|
|
|
"I have taken a fancy to you, Luke," said his companion.
|
|
"I hope to do more for you soon. Now we will go uptown, and
|
|
I will put my little girl under your charge."
|
|
|
|
Luke had dreaded making a call at a nice city house in his
|
|
old suit. Now he looked forward to it with pleasure, especially
|
|
after his new friend completed his benefactions by buying him
|
|
a new pair of shoes and a hat.
|
|
|
|
"Luke," asked his companion, as they were on their way
|
|
uptown in a Sixth Avenue car, "do you know who owned the
|
|
box of bonds taken from the Groveton Bank?"
|
|
|
|
"I have heard that it was a Mr. Armstrong, now traveling in Europe."
|
|
|
|
"How did he come to leave the box in a village bank?"
|
|
|
|
"He is some acquaintance of Squire Duncan, and spent some
|
|
weeks last summer at the village hotel."
|
|
|
|
"Then probably he left the box there at the suggestion of
|
|
Duncan, the president."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know, sir, but I think it very likely."
|
|
|
|
"Humph! This is getting interesting. The contents of the
|
|
box were government bonds, I have heard."
|
|
|
|
"I heard Squire Duncan say so."
|
|
|
|
"Were they coupon or registered?"
|
|
|
|
"What difference would that make, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"The first could be sold without trouble by the thief, while
|
|
the last could not be disposed of without a formal transfer
|
|
from the owner."
|
|
|
|
"Then it would not pay to steal them?"
|
|
|
|
"Just so. Luke, do you know, a strange idea has come into
|
|
my head."
|
|
|
|
"What is it, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"I think Prince Duncan knows more about how those bonds
|
|
were spirited away than is suspected."
|
|
|
|
Luke was greatly surprised.
|
|
|
|
"You don't think he took them himself, do you?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"That remains to be seen. It is a curious affair altogether.
|
|
I may have occasion to speak of it another time. Are you a
|
|
good writer?"
|
|
|
|
"Fair, I believe, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I have recently come into possession of a business in a city
|
|
in Ohio, which I carry on through a paid agent. Among other
|
|
things, I have bought out the old accounts. I shall need to have
|
|
a large number of bills made out, covering a series of years, which
|
|
I shall then put into the hands of a collector and realize so far
|
|
as I can. This work, with a little instruction, I think you can do."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be very glad to do it, sir."
|
|
|
|
"You will be paid fairly for the labor."
|
|
|
|
"I don't need any pay, Mr. Reed. You have already paid me
|
|
handsomely."
|
|
|
|
"You refer to the clothing and the watch? Those are gifts.
|
|
I will pay you thirty cents an hour for the time employed, leaving
|
|
you to keep the account. The books of the firm I have at the house
|
|
where my daughter is boarding. You will take them back to
|
|
Groveton with you."
|
|
|
|
"This is a fortunate day for me," said Luke. "It will pay me
|
|
much better than the janitorship."
|
|
|
|
"Do your duty, Luke, and your good fortune will continue.
|
|
But here is our street."
|
|
|
|
They left the car at the corner of Fourteenth Street and Sixth
|
|
Avenue, and turning westward, paused in front of a four-story
|
|
house of good appearance.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVII
|
|
RANDOLPH IS MYSTIFIED
|
|
|
|
In an hour, Luke, with the little girl under his charge, was on
|
|
his way to the depot, accompanied by Mr. Reed, who paid for
|
|
their tickets, and bade them good-bye, promising to communicate
|
|
with Luke.
|
|
|
|
Rosa Reed was a bright little girl of about eight years of age.
|
|
She made no opposition to going with Luke, but put her hand
|
|
confidently in his, and expressed much pleasure at the prospect
|
|
of living in the country. She had been under the care of two
|
|
maiden ladies, the Misses Graham, who had no love for children,
|
|
and had merely accepted the charge on account of the liberal
|
|
terms paid them by the father. They seemed displeased at the
|
|
withdrawal of Rosa, and clearly signified this by their cold,
|
|
stiff reception of Mr. Reed and Luke.
|
|
|
|
"The old girls don't like to part with Rosa," he said, with a
|
|
smile, as they emerged into the street.
|
|
|
|
"Are you sorry to leave them, Rosa?" he inquired.
|
|
|
|
"No; they ain't a bit pleasant," answered the little girl, decidedly.
|
|
|
|
"Were they strict with you?" asked Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; they were always saying, `Little girls should be seen
|
|
and not heard!' They didn't want me to make a bit of noise,
|
|
and wouldn't let me have any little girls in to play with me.
|
|
Are there any little girls at your home?"
|
|
|
|
"No, but there are some living near by, and they will come
|
|
to see you."
|
|
|
|
"That will be nice," said Rosa, with satisfaction.
|
|
|
|
Directions were left to have the little girl's trunk go to
|
|
Groveton by express, and, therefore, Luke was encumbered only
|
|
by a small satchel belonging to his new charge.
|
|
|
|
Of the details of the journey it is unnecessary to speak.
|
|
The two young travelers arrived at Groveton, and, as it chanced,
|
|
reached Luke's cottage without attracting much observation.
|
|
The door was opened by the widow, whose kind manner at once won
|
|
the favor of the child.
|
|
|
|
"I like you much better than Miss Graham," she said, with
|
|
childish frankness.
|
|
|
|
"I am glad of that, my child," said Mrs. Larkin. "I will try
|
|
to make this a pleasant home for you."
|
|
|
|
"I like Luke, too," said Rosa.
|
|
|
|
"Really, Rosa, you make me blush," said Luke. "I am not
|
|
used to hearing young ladies say they like me."
|
|
|
|
"I think he is a good boy," said Rosa, reflectively. "Isn't he,
|
|
Mrs. Larkin?"
|
|
|
|
"I think so, my dear," said the widow, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"Then I suppose I shall have to behave like one," said Luke.
|
|
"Do you think I have improved in appearance, mother?"
|
|
|
|
"I noticed your new suit at once, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"I have another in this bundle, mother; and that isn't all.
|
|
Do you see this watch? I sha'n't mourn the loss of the Waterbury
|
|
any longer."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Reed is certainly proving a kind friend, Luke. We have
|
|
much reason to be grateful."
|
|
|
|
"He has also provided me with employment for a time, mother."
|
|
And then Luke told his mother about the copying he had engaged to do.
|
|
|
|
It is hardy necessary to say that the heart of the widow was
|
|
unfeignedly thankful for the favorable change in their fortunes,
|
|
and she did not omit to give thanks to Providence for raising
|
|
up so kind and serviceable a friend.
|
|
|
|
About the middle of the afternoon Luke made his appearance
|
|
in the village street. Though I hope my readers will not suspect
|
|
him of being a dude, he certainly did enjoy the consciousness of
|
|
being well dressed. He hoped he should meet Randolph, anticipating
|
|
the surprise and disappointment of the latter at the evidence
|
|
of his prosperity.
|
|
|
|
When Luke was arrested, Randolph rejoiced as only a mean
|
|
and spiteful boy would be capable of doing at the humiliation and
|
|
anticipated disgrace of a boy whom he disliked. He had indulged
|
|
in more than one expression of triumph, and sought every opportunity
|
|
of discussing the subject, to the disgust of all fair-minded persons.
|
|
Even Sam Noble protested, though a toady of Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"Look here, Randolph," he said, "I don't like Luke overmuch,
|
|
and I know he doesn't like me, but I don't believe he's a thief,
|
|
and I am sorry he is in trouble."
|
|
|
|
"Then you are no friend of mine," said Randolph, looking black.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I say, Randolph, you know better than that. Haven't I
|
|
always stood up for you, and done whatever you wanted me to?"
|
|
|
|
"If you were my friend you wouldn't stand up for Luke."
|
|
|
|
"I am not a friend of his, and I am a friend of yours, but I
|
|
don't want him to go to prison."
|
|
|
|
"I do, if he deserves it."
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe he does deserve it."
|
|
|
|
"That is what I complain of in you."
|
|
|
|
"The fact is, Randolph, you expect too much. If you want
|
|
to break friendship, all right."
|
|
|
|
Randolph was amazed at this unexpected independence on the
|
|
part of one whom he regarded as his bond slave; but, being hardly
|
|
prepared to part with him, especially as his other follower, Tom
|
|
Harper, had partially thrown off his allegiance, thought it prudent
|
|
to be satisfied with Sam's expressions of loyalty, even if they
|
|
did not go as far as he wished.
|
|
|
|
Randolph missed Luke at school on the day after the trial.
|
|
Of course, he had no idea that our hero was out of school, and
|
|
hastily concluded that on account of his trial he was ashamed
|
|
to show himself.
|
|
|
|
"I don't wonder he doesn't want to show himself," he remarked
|
|
to Tom Harper.
|
|
|
|
"Why not? He has been acquitted."
|
|
|
|
"Never mind. He has been under arrest, and may yet be
|
|
guilty in spite of his acquittal. Have you seen him to-day?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Probably he is hiding at home. Well, it shows some sort
|
|
of shame."
|
|
|
|
On his way home from school Randolph was destined to be surprised.
|
|
Not far from his own house he met Luke, arrayed in his new suit,
|
|
with a chain that looked like gold crossing his waistcoat.
|
|
Instead of looking confused and ashamed, Luke looked uncommonly
|
|
bright and cheerful.
|
|
|
|
Randolph was amazed. What could it all mean? He had
|
|
intended not to notice Luke, but to pass him with a scornful
|
|
smile, but his curiosity got the better of him.
|
|
|
|
"Why were you not at school to-day?" he asked, abruptly.
|
|
|
|
Luke smiled.
|
|
|
|
"I didn't think you would miss me, Randolph."
|
|
|
|
"I didn't, but wondered at your absence."
|
|
|
|
"I was detained by business. I expect to have the pleasure
|
|
of seeing you there to-morrow."
|
|
|
|
"Humph! You seem to have invested in a new suit."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; my old suit was getting decidedly shabby, as you kindly
|
|
remarked at Florence Grant's party."
|
|
|
|
"Where did you get them?"
|
|
|
|
"In New York."
|
|
|
|
"In New York!" repeated Randolph, in surprise. "When did
|
|
you go there?"
|
|
|
|
"This morning. It was that which detained me from school."
|
|
|
|
"I see you've got a new watch-chain, too."
|
|
|
|
Randolph emphasized the word "chain" satirically, being under
|
|
the impression that no watch was attached.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; you may like to see my new watch." And Luke, with
|
|
pardonable triumph, produced his new watch, which was a stem-
|
|
winder, whereas Randolph's was only a key-winder.
|
|
|
|
Randolph condescended to take the watch in his hands and
|
|
examine it.
|
|
|
|
"Where was this bought?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"At Benedict's."
|
|
|
|
"You seem to have plenty of money," he said, with unpleasant
|
|
significance.
|
|
|
|
"I should like more."
|
|
|
|
"Only you are rather imprudent in making such extensive
|
|
purchases so soon after your trial."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?" demanded Luke quickly.
|
|
|
|
"What should I mean? It is evident that you robbed the bank,
|
|
after all. I shall tell my father, and you may find your
|
|
trouble is not over."
|
|
|
|
"Look here, Randolph Duncan!" said Luke sternly, "I look
|
|
upon that as an insult, and I don't mean to be insulted.
|
|
I am no more a thief than you are, and that you know."
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean to charge me with being a thief?" fumed Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"No; I only say you are as much a thief as I am. If you
|
|
repeat your insult, I shall be obliged to knock you down."
|
|
|
|
"You impudent loafer!" screamed Randolph. "You'll be
|
|
sorry for this. I'll have you arrested over again."
|
|
|
|
"I have no doubt you would if you had the power. I sha'n't
|
|
lie awake nights thinking of it. If you have nothing more to
|
|
say I will leave you."
|
|
|
|
Randolph did not reply, probably because he was at a loss
|
|
what to say, but went home angry and mystified. Where could
|
|
Luke have got his watch and new suit? He asked himself this
|
|
many times, but no possible explanation suggested itself.
|
|
|
|
Scarcely had Luke parted with Randolph when he met his
|
|
friend Linton, who surveyed Luke's improved appearance with
|
|
pleasure and surprise.
|
|
|
|
"I say, Luke, are you setting up for a dude?"
|
|
|
|
"I thought a little of it," answered Luke, with a smile--and
|
|
then he explained the cause of his good fortune. "I have only
|
|
one regret," he added, "Randolph seems to be grieved over it.
|
|
He liked me better in my old suit. Besides, I have a new watch,
|
|
and it turns out to be better than his."
|
|
|
|
Here he displayed his new silver watch. Linton felt a generous
|
|
pleasure in Luke's luck, and it may truly be said rejoiced
|
|
more at it than he would at any piece of good fortune to himself.
|
|
|
|
"By the way, Luke," he said, "I am going to give a party
|
|
next Thursday evening, and I give you the very first invitation.
|
|
It is my birthday, you know."
|
|
|
|
"I accept with pleasure, sir. I look upon you as my warmest
|
|
friend, and as long as I retain your friendship I shall not care
|
|
for Randolph's malice."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVIII
|
|
MR. DUNCAN'S SECRET
|
|
|
|
About two weeks later, Prince Duncan sat at his desk with a
|
|
troubled look. Open before him were letters. One was post-
|
|
marked London, and ran as follows:
|
|
|
|
"MY DEAR SIR: I have decided to shorten my visit, and shall
|
|
leave Liverpool next Saturday en route for New York. You will
|
|
see, therefore, that I shall arrive nearly as soon as the letter I
|
|
am now writing. I have decided to withdraw the box of securities
|
|
I deposited in your bank, and shall place it in a safe-deposit
|
|
vault in New York. You may expect to see me shortly.
|
|
"Yours in haste,
|
|
"JOHN ARMSTRONG."
|
|
|
|
Drops of perspiration gathered on the brow of Prince Duncan
|
|
as he read this letter. What would Mr. Armstrong say when
|
|
he learned that the box had mysteriously disappeared? That he
|
|
would be thoroughly indignant, and make it very unpleasant for
|
|
the president of Groveton Bank, was certain. He would ask,
|
|
among other things, why Mr. Duncan had not informed him
|
|
of the loss by cable, and no satisfactory explanation could
|
|
be given. He would ask, furthermore, why detectives had not
|
|
been employed to ferret out the mystery, and here again no
|
|
satisfactory explanation could be given. Prince Duncan knew
|
|
very well that he had a reason, but it was not one that could
|
|
be disclosed.
|
|
|
|
He next read the second letter, and his trouble was not diminished.
|
|
It was from a Wall Street broker, informing him that the Erie
|
|
shares bought for him on a margin had gone down two points,
|
|
and it would be necessary for him to deposit additional margin,
|
|
or be sold out.
|
|
|
|
"Why did I ever invest in Erie?" thought Duncan ruefully.
|
|
"I was confidently assured that it would go up--that it must go
|
|
up--and here it is falling, and Heaven knows how much lower
|
|
it will go."
|
|
|
|
At this point the door opened, and Randolph entered. He had
|
|
a special favor to ask. He had already given his father several
|
|
hints that he would like a gold watch, being quite dissatisfied with
|
|
his silver watch now that Luke Larkin possessed one superior to his.
|
|
He had chosen a very unfavorable moment for his request,
|
|
as he soon found out.
|
|
|
|
"Father," he said, "I have a favor to ask."
|
|
|
|
"What is it?" asked Prince Duncan, with a frown.
|
|
|
|
"I wish you would buy me a gold watch."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you do!" sneered his father. "I was under the impression
|
|
that you had two watches already."
|
|
|
|
"So I have, but one is a Waterbury, and the other a cheap
|
|
silver one."
|
|
|
|
"Well, they keep time, don't they?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Then what more do you want?"
|
|
|
|
"Luke Larkin has a silver watch better than mine--a stem-winder."
|
|
|
|
"Suppose he has?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't want a working boy like him to outshine me."
|
|
|
|
"Where did he get his watch?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know; he won't tell. Will you buy me a gold one,
|
|
father? Then I can look down upon him again."
|
|
|
|
"No, I can't. Money is very scarce with me just now."
|
|
|
|
"Then I don't want to wear a watch at all," said Randolph pettishly.
|
|
|
|
"Suit yourself," said his father coldly. "Now you may leave
|
|
the room. I am busy."
|
|
|
|
Randolph left the room. He would have slammed the door
|
|
behind him, but he knew his father's temper, and he did not dare
|
|
to do so.
|
|
|
|
"What am I to do?" Prince Duncan asked himself anxiously.
|
|
"I must send money to the brokers, or they will sell me out,
|
|
and I shall meet with a heavy loss."
|
|
|
|
After a little thought he wrote a letter enclosing a check, but
|
|
dated it two days ahead.
|
|
|
|
"They will think it a mistake," he thought, "and it will give
|
|
me time to turn around. Now for money to meet the check when
|
|
it arrives."
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan went up-stairs, and, locking the door of his chamber,
|
|
opened a large trunk in one corner of the room. From under a
|
|
pile of clothing he took out a tin box, and with hands that
|
|
trembled with excitement he extracted therefrom a dozen
|
|
government bonds. One was for ten thousand dollars, one for
|
|
five, and the remainder were for one thousand dollars each.
|
|
|
|
"If they were only sold, and the money deposited in the bank
|
|
to my credit," he thought. "I am almost sorry I started in
|
|
this thing. The risk is very great, but--but I must have money."
|
|
|
|
At this moment some one tried the door.
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan turned pale, and the bonds nearly fell from
|
|
his hands.
|
|
|
|
"Who's there?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"It is I, papa," answered Randolph.
|
|
|
|
"Then you may go down-stairs again," answered his father angrily.
|
|
"I don't want to be disturbed."
|
|
|
|
"Won't you open the door a minute? I just want to ask a question."
|
|
|
|
"No, I won't. Clear out!" exclaimed the bank president angrily.
|
|
|
|
"What a frightful temper father has!" thought the discomfited Randolph.
|
|
|
|
There was nothing for it but to go down-stairs, and he did
|
|
so in a very discontented frame of mind.
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me that something is going contrary," said Duncan
|
|
to himself. "It is clear that it won't do to keep these bonds
|
|
lhere any longer. I must take them to New York to-morrow--
|
|
and raise money on them."
|
|
|
|
On second thought, to-morrow he decided only to take the
|
|
five-thousand-dollar bond, and five of the one thousand, fearing
|
|
that too large a sale at one time might excite suspicion.
|
|
|
|
Carefully selecting the bonds referred to, he put them away in a
|
|
capacious pocket, and, locking the trunk, went down-stairs again.
|
|
|
|
"There is still time to take the eleven-o'clock train," he said,
|
|
consulting his watch. "I must do it."
|
|
|
|
Seeking his wife, he informed her that he would take the
|
|
next train for New York.
|
|
|
|
"Isn't this rather sudden?" she asked, in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"A little, perhaps, but I have a small matter of business to
|
|
attend to. Besides, I think the trip will do me good. I am not
|
|
feeling quite as well as usual."
|
|
|
|
"I believe I will go, too," said Mrs. Duncan unexpectedly.
|
|
"I want to make some purchases at Stewart's."
|
|
|
|
This suggestion was very far from agreeable to her husband.
|
|
|
|
"Really--I am"--he said, "I must disappoint you. My time
|
|
will be wholly taken up by matters of business, and I can't go
|
|
with you."
|
|
|
|
"You don't need to. I can take care of myself, and we can
|
|
meet at the depot at four o'clock."
|
|
|
|
"Besides, I can't supply you with any money for shopping."
|
|
|
|
"I have enough. I might have liked a little more, but I can
|
|
make it do."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps it will look better if we go in company," thought
|
|
Prince Duncan." She needn't be in my way, for we can part
|
|
at the station."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, Jane," he said quietly. "If you won't expect me
|
|
to dance attendance upon you, I withdraw my objections."
|
|
|
|
The eleven-o'clock train for New York had among its pasengers
|
|
Mr. and Mrs. Duncan.
|
|
|
|
There was another passenger whom neither of them noticed--
|
|
a small, insignificant-looking man--who occasionally directed
|
|
a quick glance at the portly bank president.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIX
|
|
EFFECTlNG A LOAN
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan was unusually taciturn during the railroad
|
|
journey--so much so that his wife noticed it, and inquired
|
|
the reason.
|
|
|
|
"Business, my, dear," answered the bank president. "I am
|
|
rather perplexed by a matter of business."
|
|
|
|
"Business connected with the bank, Mr. Duncan?" asked his wife.
|
|
|
|
"No, private business."
|
|
|
|
"Have you heard anything yet of the stolen bonds?"
|
|
|
|
"Not yet."
|
|
|
|
"Have you any suspicion?"
|
|
|
|
"None that I am at liberty to mention," answered Duncan,
|
|
looking mysterious.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose you no longer suspect that boy Luke?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. The man who owns to having given him the tin
|
|
box for safe-keeping is, in my opinion, a suspicious character.
|
|
I shouldn't be at all surprised if he were a jailbird."
|
|
|
|
The small man already referred to, who occupied a seat just
|
|
across the aisle, here smiled slightly, but whether at the
|
|
president's remark, is not clear.
|
|
|
|
"What did he call himself?"
|
|
|
|
"Roland Reed--no doubt an alias."
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me you ought to follow him up, and see if you
|
|
can't convict him of the theft."
|
|
|
|
"You may be sure, Jane, that the president and directors of
|
|
the Groveton Bank will do their duty in this matter," said Mr.
|
|
Duncan rather grandiloquently. "By the way, I have received
|
|
this morning a letter from Mr. Armstrong, the owner of the
|
|
stolen bonds, saying that he will be at home in a few days."
|
|
|
|
"Does he know of the loss?"
|
|
|
|
"Not yet."
|
|
|
|
"How will he take it?"
|
|
|
|
"Really, Jane, you are very inquisitive this morning.
|
|
I presume he will be very much annoyed."
|
|
|
|
The car had become quite warm, and Mr. Duncan, who had
|
|
hitherto kept on his overcoat, rose to take it off.
|
|
Unfortunately for him he quite forgot the bonds he had
|
|
in the inside pocket, and in his careless handling of the
|
|
coat the package fell upon the floor of the car, one
|
|
slipping out of the envelope a bond for one thousand dollars.
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan turned pale, and stooped to pick up the package.
|
|
But the small man opposite was too quick for him. He raised the
|
|
package from the floor, and handing it to the bank president with a
|
|
polite bow, said, with a smile: "You wouldn't like to lose this, sir."
|
|
|
|
"No," answered Duncan gruffly, angry with the other for
|
|
anticipating him, "it was awkward of me."
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Duncan also saw the bond, and inquired with natural curiosity.
|
|
"Do they belong to the bank, Mr. Duncan?"
|
|
|
|
"No; they are my own."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad of that. What are you going to do with them?"
|
|
|
|
"Hush! It is dangerous to speak of them here. Some one
|
|
might hear, and I might be followed. I am very much annoyed
|
|
that they have been seen at all."
|
|
|
|
This closed Mrs. Duncan's mouth, but she resolved to make
|
|
further inquiries when they were by themselves.
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan looked askance at his opposite neighbor. He was
|
|
a man who had come to Groveton recently, and had opened a
|
|
billiard saloon and bar not far from the bank. He was not
|
|
regarded as a very desirable citizen, and had already excited the
|
|
anxiety of parents by luring into the saloon some of the boys and
|
|
young men of the village. Among them, though Squire Duncan did
|
|
not know it, was his own son Randolph, who had already developed
|
|
quite a fondness for playing pool, and even occasionally patronized
|
|
the bar. This, had he known it, would have explained Randolph's
|
|
increased applications for money.
|
|
|
|
Whether Tony Denton--his full name was Anthony Denton--had
|
|
any special object in visiting New York, I am unable to state.
|
|
At all events it appeared that his business lay in the same
|
|
direction as that of Prince Duncan, for on the arrival of the
|
|
train at the New York depot, he followed the bank president at a
|
|
safe distance, and was clearly bent upon keeping him in view.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Duncan walked slowly, and appeared to be plunged in
|
|
anxious thought. His difficulties were by no means over.
|
|
He had the bonds to dispose of, and he feared the large
|
|
amount might occasion suspicion. They were coupon bonds,
|
|
and bore no name or other evidence of ownership. Yet the
|
|
mere fact of having such a large amount might occasion
|
|
awkward inquiries.
|
|
|
|
"Here's yer mornin' papers!" called a negro newsboy,
|
|
thrusting his bundle in front of the country banker.
|
|
|
|
"Give me a _Herald_," said Mr. Duncan. Opening the paper,
|
|
his eye ran hastily over the columns. It lighted up as he saw
|
|
a particular advertisement.
|
|
|
|
"The very thing," he said to himself.
|
|
|
|
This was the advertisement:
|
|
|
|
"LOAN OFFICE--We are prepared to loan sums to suit, on
|
|
first-class security, at a fair rate of interest. Call or
|
|
address Sharp & Ketchum, No. -- Wall Street. Third floor."
|
|
|
|
"I will go there," Prince Duncan suddenly decided. "I will
|
|
borrow what I can on these bonds, and being merely held on
|
|
collateral, they will be kept out of the market. At the end
|
|
of six months, say, I will redeem them, or order them sold,
|
|
and collect the balance, minus the interest."
|
|
|
|
Having arrived at this conclusion, he quickened his pace, his
|
|
expression became more cheerful, and he turned his steps toward
|
|
Wall Street.
|
|
|
|
"What did the old fellow see in the paper?" thought Tony.
|
|
Denton, who, still undiscovered, followed Mr. Duncan closely.
|
|
"It is something that pleased him, evidently."
|
|
|
|
He beckoned the same newsboy, bought a _Herald_ also, and
|
|
turning to that part of the paper on which the banker's eyes
|
|
had been resting, discovered Sharp & Ketchum's advertisement.
|
|
|
|
"That's it, I'll bet a hat," he decided. "He is going to raise
|
|
money on the bonds. I'll follow him."
|
|
|
|
When Duncan turned into Wall Street, Tony Denton felt that
|
|
he had guessed correctly. He was convinced when the bank
|
|
president paused before the number indicated in the advertisement.
|
|
|
|
"It won't do for me to follow him in," he said to himself,
|
|
"nor will it be necessary--I can remember the place and turn
|
|
it to my own account by and by."
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan went up-stairs, and paused before a door on
|
|
which was inscribed:
|
|
|
|
SHARP & KETCHUM
|
|
BANKERS
|
|
LOANS NEGOTIATED
|
|
|
|
He opened the door, and found the room furnished in the style
|
|
of a private banking-office.
|
|
|
|
"Is Mr. Sharp or Mr. Ketchum in?" he inquired of a sharp-
|
|
faced young clerk, the son, as it turned out, of the senior partner.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, Mr. Sharp is in."
|
|
|
|
"Is he at leisure? I wish to see him on business."
|
|
|
|
"Go in there, sir," said the clerk, pointing to a small private
|
|
room in the corner of the office. Following the directions, Mr.
|
|
Duncan found himself in the presence of a man of about fifty,
|
|
with a hatchet face, much puckered with wrinkles, and a very
|
|
foxy expression.
|
|
|
|
"I am Mr. Sharp," he said, in answer to an inquiry.
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan unfolded his business. He wished to borrow
|
|
eight or nine thousand dollars on ten thousand dollars' worth of
|
|
United States Government bonds.
|
|
|
|
"Why don't you sell at once?" asked Sharp keenly.
|
|
|
|
"Because I wish, for special reasons, to redeem these identical
|
|
bonds, say six months hence."
|
|
|
|
"They are your own?" asked Mr. Sharp.
|
|
|
|
"They are a part of my wife's estate, of which I have control.
|
|
I do not, however, wish her to know that I have raised money
|
|
on them," answered Duncan, with a smooth falsehood.
|
|
|
|
"Of course, that makes a difference. However, I will loan
|
|
you seven thousand dollars, and you will give me your note for
|
|
seven thousand five hundred, at the usual interest, with permission
|
|
to sell the bonds at the end of six months if the note remains
|
|
unpaid then, I to hand you the balance."
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan protested against these terms as exorbitant,
|
|
but was finally obliged to accede to them. On the whole, he was
|
|
fairly satisfied. The check would relieve him from all his
|
|
embarrassments and give him a large surplus.
|
|
|
|
"So far so good!" said Tony Denton, as he saw Mr. Duncan
|
|
emerge into the street. "If I am not greatly mistaken this will
|
|
prove a lucky morning for me."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XX
|
|
LUKE TALKS WITH A CAPITALIST
|
|
|
|
Luke worked steadily on the task given him by his new patron.
|
|
During the first week he averaged three hours a day, with an
|
|
additional two hours on Saturday, making, in all, twenty hours,
|
|
making, at thirty cents per hour, six dollars. This Luke
|
|
considered fair pay, considering that he was attending school
|
|
and maintaining good rank in his classes.
|
|
|
|
"Why don't we see more of you, Luke?" asked his friend
|
|
Linton one day. "You seem to stay in the house all the time."
|
|
|
|
"Because I am at work, Linny. Last week I made six dollars."
|
|
|
|
"How?" asked Linton, surprised.
|
|
|
|
"By copying and making out bills for Mr. Reed."
|
|
|
|
"That is better than being janitor at a dollar a week."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but I have to work a good deal harder."
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid you are working too hard."
|
|
|
|
"I shouldn't like to keep it up, but it is only for a short time.
|
|
If I gave up school I should find it easy enough, but I don't
|
|
want to do that."
|
|
|
|
"No, I hope you won't; I should miss you, and so would all
|
|
the boys."
|
|
|
|
"Including Randolph Duncan?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know about that. By the way, I hear that Randolph is
|
|
spending a good deal of his time at Tony Denton's billiard saloon."
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry to hear it. It hasn't a very good reputation."
|
|
|
|
One day Luke happened to be at the depot at the time of the
|
|
arrival of the train from New York. A small, elderly man stepped
|
|
upon the platform whom Luke immediately recognized as John
|
|
Armstrong, the owner of the missing box of bonds. He was
|
|
surprised to see him, having supposed that he was still in Europe.
|
|
Mr. Armstrong, as already stated, had boarded for several weeks
|
|
during the preceding summer at Groveton.
|
|
|
|
He looked at Luke with a half-glance of recognition.
|
|
|
|
"Haven't I seen you before?" he said. "What is your name?"
|
|
|
|
"My name is Luke Larkin. I saw you several times last summer."
|
|
|
|
"Then you know me?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, you are Mr. Armstrong. But I thought you were
|
|
in Europe."
|
|
|
|
"So I was till recently. I came home sooner than I expected."
|
|
|
|
Luke was not surprised. He supposed that intelligence of
|
|
the robbery had hastened Mr. Armstrong's return.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose it was the news of your box that hurried you home,"
|
|
Luke ventured to say.
|
|
|
|
"No, I hadn't heard of it till my arrival in New York can you
|
|
tell me anything about the matter? Has the box been found?"
|
|
|
|
"Not that I have heard, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Was, or is, anybody suspected?"
|
|
|
|
"I was suspected," answered Luke, smiling, "but I don't think
|
|
any one suspects me now."
|
|
|
|
"You!" exclaimed the capitalist, in evident astonishment.
|
|
"What could induce any one to suspect a boy like you of robbing
|
|
a bank?"
|
|
|
|
"There was some ground for it," said Luke candidly. "A tin box,
|
|
of the same appearance as the one lost, was seen in our house.
|
|
I was arrested on suspicion, and tried."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so! How did you prove your innocence?"
|
|
|
|
"The gentleman who gave me the box in charge appeared and
|
|
testified in my favor. But for that I am afraid I should have
|
|
fared badly."
|
|
|
|
"That is curious. Who was the gentleman?"
|
|
|
|
Luke gave a rapid history of the circumstances already known
|
|
to the reader.
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to hear this, being principally interested in
|
|
the matter. However, I never should have suspected you.
|
|
I claim to be something of a judge of character and physiognomy,
|
|
and your appearance is in your favor. Your mother is a widow,
|
|
I believe?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"And you are the janitor of the schoolhouse?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Armstrong was a close observer, and though having large
|
|
interests of his own, made himself familiar with the affairs of
|
|
those whom others in his position would wholly have ignored.
|
|
|
|
"I was janitor," Luke replied, "but when Mr. Duncan became
|
|
a member of the school committee he removed me."
|
|
|
|
"For what reason?" asked Mr. Armstrong quickly.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think he ever liked me, and his son Randolph and
|
|
I have never been good friends."
|
|
|
|
"You mean Mr. Duncan, the president of the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"Why are not you and his son friends?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know, sir. He has always been in the habit of
|
|
sneering at me as a poor boy--a working boy--and unworthy
|
|
to associate with him."
|
|
|
|
"You don't look like a poor boy. You are better dressed than
|
|
I was at your age. Besides, you have a watch, I judge from
|
|
the chain."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; but all that is only lately. I have found a good
|
|
friend who has been very kind to me."
|
|
|
|
"Who is he?"
|
|
|
|
"Roland Reed, the owner of the tin box I referred to."
|
|
|
|
"Roland Reed! I never heard the name. Where is he from?"
|
|
|
|
"From the West, I believe, though at present he is staying in
|
|
New York."
|
|
|
|
"How much were you paid as janitor?"
|
|
|
|
"A dollar a week."
|
|
|
|
"That is very little. Is the amount important to you?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir, not now." And then Luke gave particulars of the
|
|
good fortune of the family in having secured a profitable boarder,
|
|
and, furthermore, in obtaining for himself profitable employment.
|
|
|
|
"This Mr. Reed seems to be a kind-hearted and liberal man.
|
|
I am glad for your sake. I sympathize with poor boys. Can you
|
|
guess the reason?"
|
|
|
|
"Were you a poor boy yourself, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"I was, and a very poor boy. When I was a boy of thirteen
|
|
and fourteen I ran around in overalls and bare-footed. But I
|
|
don't think it did me any harm," the old man added, musingly.
|
|
"It kept me from squandering money on foolish pleasures, for I
|
|
had none to spend; it made me industrious and self-reliant, and
|
|
when I obtained employment it made me anxious to please my employer."
|
|
|
|
"I hope it will have the same effect on me, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I hope so, and I think so. What sort of a boy is this son of
|
|
Mr. Duncan?"
|
|
|
|
"If his father were not a rich man, I think he would be
|
|
more agreeable. As it is, he seems to have a high idea of
|
|
his own importance."
|
|
|
|
"So his father has the reputation of being a rich man, eh?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. We have always considered him so."
|
|
|
|
"Without knowing much about it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; we judged from his style of living, and from his
|
|
being president of a bank."
|
|
|
|
"That amounts to nothing. His salary as president is only moderate."
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry you should have met with such a loss, Mr. Armstrong."
|
|
|
|
"So am I, but it won't cripple me. Still, a man doesn't like
|
|
to lose twenty-five thousand dollars and over."
|
|
|
|
"Was there as much as that in the box, sir?" asked Luke, in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I don't know why I need make any secret of it. There were
|
|
twenty-five thousand dollars in government bonds, and these, at
|
|
present rates, are worth in the neighborhood of thirty thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"That seems to me a great deal of money," said Luke.
|
|
|
|
"It is, but I can spare it without any diminution of comfort.
|
|
I don't feel, however, like pocketing the loss without making a
|
|
strong effort to recover the money. I didn't expect to meet
|
|
immediately upon arrival the only person hitherto suspected
|
|
of accomplishing the robbery."
|
|
|
|
He smiled as he spoke, and Luke saw that, so far as Mr.
|
|
Armstrong was concerned, he had no occasion to feel himself
|
|
under suspicion.
|
|
|
|
"Are you intending to remain long in Groveton, Mr. Armstrong?"
|
|
he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I can't say. I have to see Mr. Duncan about the tin box,
|
|
and concoct some schemes looking to the discovery of the person
|
|
or persons concerned in its theft. Have there been any suspicious
|
|
persons in the village during the last few weeks?"
|
|
|
|
"Not that I know of, sir."
|
|
|
|
"What is the character of the men employed in the bank, the
|
|
cashier and teller?"
|
|
|
|
"They seem to be very steady young men, sir. I don't think
|
|
they have been suspected."
|
|
|
|
"The most dangerous enemies are those who are inside,
|
|
for they have exceptional opportunities for wrongdoing.
|
|
Moreover, they have the best chance to cover up their tracks."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think there is anything to charge against Mr. Roper
|
|
and Mr. Barclay. They are both young married men, and live
|
|
in a quiet way."
|
|
|
|
"Never speculate in Wall Street, eh? One of the soberest,
|
|
steadiest bank cashiers I ever knew, who lived plainly and frugally,
|
|
and was considered by all to be a model man, wrecked the man he
|
|
was connected with--a small country banker--and is now serving
|
|
a term in State's prison. The cause was Wall Street speculation.
|
|
This is more dangerous even than extravagant habits of living."
|
|
|
|
A part of this conversation took place on the platform of the
|
|
railroad-station, and a part while they were walking in the
|
|
direction of the hotel. They had now reached the village inn,
|
|
and, bidding our hero good morning, Mr. Armstrong entered, and
|
|
registered his name.
|
|
|
|
Ten minutes later he set out for the house of Prince Duncan.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXI
|
|
THE DREADED INTERVIEW
|
|
|
|
Mr. Duncan had been dreading the inevitable interview with
|
|
Mr. Armstrong. He knew him to be a sharp man of business,
|
|
clear-sighted and keen, and he felt that this part of the
|
|
conference would be an awkward and embarrassing one. He had
|
|
tried to nerve himself for the interview, and thought he had
|
|
succeeded, but when the servant brought Mr. Armstrong's card
|
|
he felt a sinking at his heart, and it was in a tone that
|
|
betrayed nervousness that he said: "Bring the gentleman in."
|
|
|
|
"My dear sir," he said, extending his hand and vigorously
|
|
shaking the hand of his new arrival, "this is an unexpected
|
|
pleasure."
|
|
|
|
"Unexpected? Didn't you get my letter from London?"
|
|
said Mr. Armstrong, suffering his hand to be shaken,
|
|
but not returning the arm pressure.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly----"
|
|
|
|
"In which I mentioned my approaching departure?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, certainly; but I didn't know on what day to expect you.
|
|
Pray sit down. It seems pleasant to see you home safe and well."
|
|
|
|
"Humph!" returned Armstrong, in a tone by no means as cordial.
|
|
"Have you found my box of bonds?"
|
|
|
|
"Not yet, but----"
|
|
|
|
"Permit me to ask you why you allowed me to remain ignorant
|
|
of so important a matter? I was indebted to the public prints,
|
|
to which my attention was directed by an acquaintance, for a piece
|
|
of news which should have been communicated to me at once."
|
|
|
|
"My dear sir, I intended to write you as soon as I heard of
|
|
your arrival. I did not know till this moment that you were
|
|
in America."
|
|
|
|
"You might have inferred it from the intimation in my last letter.
|
|
Why did you not cable me the news?"
|
|
|
|
"Because," replied Duncan awkwardly, "I did not wish to
|
|
spoil your pleasure, and thought from day to day that the box
|
|
would turn up."
|
|
|
|
"You were very sparing of my feelings," said Armstrong,
|
|
dryly--"too much so. I am not a child or an old woman, and it
|
|
was your imperative duty, in a matter so nearly affecting my
|
|
interests, to apprise me at once."
|
|
|
|
"I may have erred in judgment," said Duncan meekly, "but
|
|
I beg you to believe that I acted as I supposed for the best."
|
|
|
|
"Leaving that out of consideration at present, let me know
|
|
what steps you have taken to find out how the box was spirited
|
|
away, or who was concerned in the robbery."
|
|
|
|
"I think that you will admit that I acted promptly," said the
|
|
bank president complacently, "when I say that within twenty-
|
|
four hours I arrested a party on suspicion of being implicated
|
|
in the robbery, and tried him myself."
|
|
|
|
"Who was the party?" asked the capitalist, not betraying the
|
|
knowledge he had already assessed on the subject.
|
|
|
|
"A boy in the village named Luke Larkin."
|
|
|
|
"Humph! What led you to think a boy had broken into the bank?
|
|
That does not strike me as very sharp on your part."
|
|
|
|
"I had positive evidence that the boy in question had a tin
|
|
box concealed in his house--in his mother's trunk. His poverty
|
|
made it impossible that the box could be his, and I accordingly
|
|
had him arrested."
|
|
|
|
"Well, what was the result of the trial?"
|
|
|
|
"I was obliged to let him go, though by no means satisfied of
|
|
his innocence."
|
|
|
|
"Why?"
|
|
|
|
"A man--a stranger--a very suspicious-looking person,
|
|
presented himself, and swore that the box was his, and
|
|
that he had committed it to the charge of this boy."
|
|
|
|
"Well, that seems tolerably satisfactory, doesn't it?--that is,
|
|
if he furnished evidence confirming his statement. Did he open
|
|
the box in court?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"And the bonds were not there?"
|
|
|
|
"The bonds were not there only some papers, and what appeared
|
|
to be certificates of stock."
|
|
|
|
"Yet you say you are still suspicious of this man and boy."
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Explain your grounds."
|
|
|
|
"I thought," replied the president, rather meekly, "he might
|
|
have taken the bonds from the box and put in other papers."
|
|
|
|
"That was not very probable. Moreover, he would hardly be
|
|
likely to leave the box in the village in the charge of a boy."
|
|
|
|
"The boy might have been his confederate."
|
|
|
|
"What is the boy's reputation in the village? Has he ever
|
|
been detected in any act of dishonesty?"
|
|
|
|
"Not that I know of, but there is one suspicious circumstance
|
|
to which I would like to call your attention."
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"Since this happened Luke has come out in new clothes, and
|
|
wears a silver watch. The family is very poor, and he could not
|
|
have had money to buy them unless he obtained some outside aid."
|
|
|
|
"What, then, do you infer?"
|
|
|
|
"That he has been handsomely paid for his complicity in the robbery."
|
|
|
|
"What explanation does he personally give of this unusual expenditure?"
|
|
|
|
"He admits that they were paid for by this suspicious stranger."
|
|
|
|
"Has the stranger--what is his name, by the way?"
|
|
|
|
"Roland Reed, he calls himself, but this, probably, is not his
|
|
real name."
|
|
|
|
"Well, has this Reed made his appearance in the village since?"
|
|
|
|
"If so, he has come during the night, and has not been seen
|
|
by any of us."
|
|
|
|
"I can't say I share your suspicion against Mr. Reed. Your theory
|
|
that he took out the bonds and substituted other papers is far-
|
|
fetched and improbable. As to the boy, I consider him honest
|
|
and reliable."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know Luke Larkin?" asked Mr. Duncan quickly.
|
|
|
|
"Last summer I observed him somewhat, and never saw anything
|
|
wrong in him."
|
|
|
|
"Appearances are deceitful," said the bank president sententiously.
|
|
|
|
"So I have heard," returned Mr. Armstrong dryly. "But let
|
|
us go on. What other steps have you taken to discover the
|
|
lost box?"
|
|
|
|
"I have had the bank vaults thoroughly searched," answered
|
|
Duncan, trying to make the best of a weak situation.
|
|
|
|
"Of course. It is hardly to be supposed that it has been mislaid.
|
|
Even if it had been it would have turned up before this.
|
|
Did you discover any traces of the bank being forcibly entered?"
|
|
|
|
"No; but the burglar may have covered his tracks."
|
|
|
|
"There would have been something to show an entrance.
|
|
What is the character of the cashier and teller."
|
|
|
|
"I know nothing to their disadvantage."
|
|
|
|
"Then neither have fallen under suspicion?"
|
|
|
|
"Not as yet," answered the president pointedly.
|
|
|
|
"It is evident," thought John Armstrong, "that Mr. Duncan
|
|
is interested in diverting suspicion from some quarter. He is
|
|
willing that these men should incur suspicion, though it is clear
|
|
he has none in his own mind."
|
|
|
|
"Well, what else have you done? Have you employed detectives?"
|
|
asked Armstrong, impatiently.
|
|
|
|
"I was about to do so," answered Mr. Duncan, in some embarrassment,
|
|
"when I heard that you were coming home, and I thought I would
|
|
defer that matter for your consideration."
|
|
|
|
"Giving time in the meanwhile for the thief or thieves to dispose
|
|
of their booty? This is very strange conduct, Mr. Duncan."
|
|
|
|
"I acted for the best," said Prince Duncan.
|
|
|
|
"You have singular ideas of what is best, then," observed Mr.
|
|
Armstrong coldly. "It may be too late to remedy your singular
|
|
neglect, but I will now take the matter out of your hands, and
|
|
see what I can do."
|
|
|
|
"Will you employ detectives?" asked Duncan, with evident uneasiness.
|
|
|
|
Armstrong eyed him sharply, and with growing suspicion.
|
|
|
|
"I can't say what I will do."
|
|
|
|
"Have you the numbers of the missing bonds?" asked Duncan anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"I am not sure. I am afraid I have not."
|
|
|
|
Was it imagination, or did the bank president look relieved
|
|
at this statement? John Armstrong made a mental note of this.
|
|
|
|
After eliciting the particulars of the disappearance of the
|
|
bonds, John Armstrong rose to go. He intended to return to the
|
|
city, but he made up his mind to see Luke first. He wanted to
|
|
inquire the address of Roland Reed.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXII
|
|
LUKE SECURES A NEW FRIEND
|
|
|
|
Luke was engaged in copying when Mr. Armstrong called.
|
|
Though he felt surprised to see his visitor, Luke did not
|
|
exhibit it in his manner, but welcomed him politely, and
|
|
invited him into the sitting-room.
|
|
|
|
"I have called to inquire the address of your friend, Mr.
|
|
Roland Reed," said Mr. Armstrong. Then, seeing a little
|
|
uneasiness in Luke's face, he added quickly. "Don't think I have
|
|
the slightest suspicion of him as regards the loss of the bonds.
|
|
I wish only to consult him, being myself at a loss what steps
|
|
to take. He may be able to help me."
|
|
|
|
Of course, Luke cheerfully complied with his request.
|
|
|
|
"Has anything been heard yet at the bank?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Nothing whatever. In fact, it does not appear to me that
|
|
any very serious efforts have been made to trace the robber
|
|
or robbers. I am left to undertake the task myself."
|
|
|
|
"If there is anything I can do to help you, Mr. Armstrong,
|
|
I shall be very glad to do so," said Luke.
|
|
|
|
"I will bear that in mind, and may call upon you. As yet,
|
|
my plans are not arranged. Perhaps Mr. Reed, whom I take to
|
|
be an experienced man of the world, may be able to offer
|
|
a suggestion. You seem to be at work," he added, with a
|
|
look at the table at which Luke had been sitting.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I am making out some bills for Mr. Reed."
|
|
|
|
"Is the work likely to occupy you long?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; I shall probably finish the work this week."
|
|
|
|
"And then your time will be at your disposal?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Pardon me the question, but I take it your means are limited?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; till recently they have been very limited--now,
|
|
thanks to Mr. Reed, who pays a liberal salary for his little girl's
|
|
board, we are very comfortable, and can get along very well,
|
|
even if I do not immediately find work."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to hear that. If I should hear of any employment
|
|
likely to please you I will send you word."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Would you object to leave home?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; there is little or no prospect in Groveton, and though
|
|
my mother would miss me, she now has company, and I should
|
|
feel easier about leaving her."
|
|
|
|
"If you can spare the time, won't you walk with me to the depot?"
|
|
|
|
"With great pleasure, sir," and Luke went into the adjoining
|
|
room to fetch his hat, at the same time apprising his mother that
|
|
he was going out.
|
|
|
|
On the way to the depot Mr. Armstrong managed to draw out
|
|
Luke with a view to getting better acquainted with him,
|
|
and forming an idea of his traits of character. Luke was
|
|
quite aware of this, but talked frankly and easily, having
|
|
nothing to conceal.
|
|
|
|
"A thoroughly good boy, and a smart boy, too!" said Armstrong
|
|
to himself. "I must see if I can't give him a chance to rise.
|
|
He seems absolutely reliable."
|
|
|
|
On the way to the depot they met Randolph Duncan, who
|
|
eyed them curiously. He recognized Mr. Armstrong as the owner
|
|
of the stolen bonds--and was a good deal surprised to see him in
|
|
such friendly conversation with Luke. Knowing Mr. Armstrong
|
|
to be a rich man, he determined to claim acquaintance.
|
|
|
|
"How do you do, Mr. Armstrong?" he said, advancing with
|
|
an ingratiating smile.
|
|
|
|
"This is Randolph Duncan," said Luke--whom, by the way,
|
|
Randolph had not thought it necessary to notice.
|
|
|
|
"I believe I have met the young gentleman before," said Mr.
|
|
Armstrong politely, but not cordially.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I have seen you at our house," continued Randolph--
|
|
"my father is president of the Groveton Bank. He will be
|
|
very glad to see you. Won't you come home with me?"
|
|
|
|
"I have already called upon your father," said Mr. Armstrong.
|
|
|
|
"I am very sorry your bonds were stolen, Mr. Armstrong."
|
|
|
|
"Not more than I am, I assure you," returned Mr. Armstrong,
|
|
with a quizzical smile.
|
|
|
|
"Could I speak with you a moment in private, sir?" asked
|
|
Randolph, with a significant glance at Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly; Luke, will you cross the road a minute?
|
|
Now, young man!"
|
|
|
|
"Probably you don't know that the boy you are walking with
|
|
was suspected of taking the box from the bank."
|
|
|
|
"I have heard so; but he was acquitted of the charge, wasn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"My father still believes that he had something to do with it,
|
|
and so do I," added Randolph, with an emphatic nod of his head.
|
|
|
|
"Isn't he a friend of yours?" asked Mr. Armstrong quietly.
|
|
|
|
"No, indeed; we go to the same school, though father thinks
|
|
of sending me to an academy out of town soon, but there is no
|
|
friendship between us. He is only a working boy."
|
|
|
|
"Humph! That is very much against him," observed Mr.
|
|
Armstrong, but it was hard to tell from his tone whether
|
|
he spoke in earnest or ironically.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, he has to work, for the family is very poor. He's come
|
|
out in new clothes and a silver watch since the robbery. He says
|
|
the strange man from whom he received a tin box just like yours
|
|
gave them to him."
|
|
|
|
"And you think he didn't get them in that way?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I think they were leagued together. I feel sure that
|
|
man robbed the bank."
|
|
|
|
"Dear me, it does look suspicious!" remarked Armstrong.
|
|
|
|
"If Luke was guiding you to the train, I will take his place, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, but perhaps I had better keep him with me, and
|
|
cross-examine him a little. I suppose I can depend upon your
|
|
keeping your eyes upon him, and letting me know of any
|
|
suspicious conduct on his part?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I will do it with pleasure," Randolph announced
|
|
promptly. He felt sure that he had excited Mr. Armstrong's
|
|
suspicions, and defeated any plans Luke might have cherished
|
|
of getting in with the capitalist.
|
|
|
|
"Have you anything more to communicate?" asked Mr. Armstrong, politely.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; I thought it best to put you on your guard."
|
|
|
|
"I quite appreciate your motives, Master Randolph. I shall
|
|
keep my eyes open henceforth, and hope in time to discover the
|
|
real perpetrator of the robbery. Now, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"I have dished you, young fellow!" thought Randolph, with
|
|
a triumphant glance at the unconscious Luke. He walked away
|
|
in high self-satisfaction.
|
|
|
|
"Luke," said Mr. Armstrong, as they resumed their walk,
|
|
"Randolph seems a very warm friend of yours."
|
|
|
|
"I never thought so," said Luke, with an answering smile.
|
|
"I am glad if he has changed."
|
|
|
|
"What arrangements do you think I have made with him?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I have asked him to keep his eye on you, and, if he sees
|
|
anything suspicious, to let me know."
|
|
|
|
Luke would have been disturbed by this remark, had not the
|
|
smile on Mr. Armstrong's face belied his words.
|
|
|
|
"Does he think you are in earnest, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, he has no doubt of it. He warned me of your character,
|
|
and said he was quite sure that you and your friend Mr. Reed
|
|
were implicated in the bank robbery. I told him I would
|
|
cross-examine you, and see what I could find out. Randolph told
|
|
me that you were only a working boy, which I pronounced to
|
|
be very much against you."
|
|
|
|
Luke laughed outright.
|
|
|
|
"I think you are fond of a practical joke, Mr. Armstrong,"
|
|
he said. "You have fooled Randolph very neatly."
|
|
|
|
"I had an object in it," said Mr. Armstrong quietly. "I may
|
|
have occasion to employ you in the matter, and if so, it will be
|
|
well that no arrangement is suspected between us. Randolph will
|
|
undoubtedly inform his father of what happened this morning."
|
|
|
|
"As I said before, sir, I am ready to do anything that lies
|
|
in my power."
|
|
|
|
Luke could not help feeling curious as to the character of the
|
|
service he would be called upon to perform. He found it difficult
|
|
to hazard a conjecture, but one thing at least seemed clear, and
|
|
this was that Mr. Armstrong was disposed to be his friend, and as
|
|
he was a rich man his friendship was likely to amount to some thing.
|
|
|
|
They had now reached the depot, and in ten minutes the train
|
|
was due.
|
|
|
|
"Don't wait if you wish to get to work, Luke," said Mr.
|
|
Armstrong kindly.
|
|
|
|
"My work can wait; it is nearly finished," said Luke.
|
|
|
|
The ten minutes passed rapidly, and with a cordial good-bye,
|
|
the capitalist entered the train, leaving Luke to return to his
|
|
modest home in good spirits.
|
|
|
|
"I have two influential friends, now," he said to himself--
|
|
"Mr. Reed and Mr. Armstrong. On the whole, Luke Larkin,
|
|
you are in luck, your prospects look decidedly bright, even
|
|
if you have lost the janitorship."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIII
|
|
RANDOLPH AND HIS CREDITOR
|
|
|
|
Though Randolph was pleased at having, as he thought, put
|
|
a spoke in Luke's wheel, and filled Mr. Armstrong's mind with
|
|
suspicion, he was not altogether happy. He had a little private
|
|
trouble of his own. He had now for some time been a frequenter
|
|
of Tony Denton's billiard saloon, patronizing both the table and
|
|
the bar. He had fallen in with a few young men of no social
|
|
standing, who flattered him, and, therefore, stood in his good
|
|
graces. With them he played billiards and drank. After a
|
|
time he found that he was exceeding his allowance, but in the
|
|
most obliging way Tony Denton had offered him credit.
|
|
|
|
"Of course, Mr. Duncan"--Randolph felt flattered at being
|
|
addressed in this way--"of course, Mr. Duncan, your credit is
|
|
good with me. If you haven't the ready money, and I know most
|
|
young gentlemen are liable to be short, I will just keep an
|
|
account, and you can settle at your convenience."
|
|
|
|
This seemed very obliging, but I am disposed to think that
|
|
a boy's worst enemy is the one who makes it easy for him to
|
|
run into debt. Randolph was not wholly without caution, for
|
|
he said: "But suppose, Tony, I am not able to pay when you want
|
|
the money?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, don't trouble yourself about that, Mr. Duncan," said
|
|
Tony cordially. "Of course, I know the standing of your family,
|
|
and I am perfectly safe. Some time you will be a rich man."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I suppose I shall," said Randolph, in a consequential tone.
|
|
|
|
"And it is worth something to me to have my saloon patronized
|
|
by a young gentleman of your social standing."
|
|
|
|
Evidently, Tony Denton understood Randolph's weak point,
|
|
and played on it skillfully. He assumed an air of extra
|
|
consequence, as he remarked condescendingly: "You are very
|
|
obliging, Tony, and I shall not forget it."
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton laughed in his sleeve at the boy's vanity, but
|
|
his manner was very respectful, and Randolph looked upon him
|
|
as an humble friend and admirer.
|
|
|
|
"He is a sensible man, Tony; he understands what is due to
|
|
my position," he said to himself.
|
|
|
|
After Denton's visit to New York with Prince Duncan, and
|
|
the knowledge which he then acquired about the president of
|
|
the Groveton Bank, he decided that the time had come to cut
|
|
short Randolph's credit with him. The day of reckoning always
|
|
comes in such cases, as I hope my young friends will fully
|
|
understand. Debt is much more easily contracted than liquidated,
|
|
and this Randolph found to his cost.
|
|
|
|
One morning he was about to start on a game of billiards,
|
|
when Tony Denton called him aside.
|
|
|
|
"I would like to speak a word to you, Mr. Duncan," he said smoothly.
|
|
|
|
"All right, Tony," said Randolph, in a patronizing tone.
|
|
"What can I do for you?"
|
|
|
|
"My rent comes due to-morrow, Mr. Duncan, and I should be glad
|
|
if you would pay me a part of your account. It has been
|
|
running some time----"
|
|
|
|
Randolph's jaw fell, and he looked blank.
|
|
|
|
"How much do I owe you?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
Tony referred to a long ledgerlike account-book, turned to a
|
|
certain page, and running his fingers down a long series of items,
|
|
answered, "Twenty-seven dollars and sixty cents."
|
|
|
|
"It can't be so much!" ejaculated Randolph, in dismay.
|
|
"Surely you have made a mistake!"
|
|
|
|
"You can look for yourself," said Tony suavely. "Just reckon
|
|
it up; I may have made a little mistake in the sum total."
|
|
|
|
Randolph looked over the items, but he was nervous, and the
|
|
page swam before his eyes. He was quite incapable of performing
|
|
the addition, simple as it was, in his then frame of mind.
|
|
|
|
"I dare say you have added it up all right," he said, after
|
|
an abortive attempt to reckon it up, "but I can hardly believe that
|
|
I owe you so much."
|
|
|
|
"`Many a little makes a mickle,' as we Scotch say," answered
|
|
Tony cheerfully. "However, twenty-seven dollars is a mere
|
|
trifle to a young man like you. Come, if you'll pay me to-night,
|
|
I'll knock off the sixty cents."
|
|
|
|
"It's quite impossible for me to do it," said Randolph, ill
|
|
at ease.
|
|
|
|
"Pay me something on account--say ten dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I haven't got but a dollar and a quarter in my pocket."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, you know where to go for more money," said
|
|
Tony, with a wink. "The old gentleman's got plenty."
|
|
|
|
"I am not so sure about that--I mean that he is willing to
|
|
pay out. Of course, he's got plenty of money invested," added
|
|
Randolph, who liked to have it thought that his father was a great
|
|
financial magnate.
|
|
|
|
"Well, he can spare some for his son, I am sure."
|
|
|
|
"Can't you let it go for a little while longer, Tony?" asked
|
|
Randolph, awkwardly.
|
|
|
|
"Really, Mr. Duncan, I couldn't. I am a poor man, as you
|
|
know, and have my bills to pay."
|
|
|
|
"I take it as very disobliging, Tony; I sha'n't care to patronize
|
|
your place any longer," said Randolph, trying a new tack.
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton shrugged his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"I only care for patrons who are willing to pay their bills,"
|
|
he answered significantly. "It doesn't pay me to keep my place
|
|
open free."
|
|
|
|
"Of course not; but I hope you are not afraid of me?"
|
|
|
|
"Certainly not. I am sure you will act honorably and pay
|
|
your bills. If I thought you wouldn't, I would go and see your
|
|
father about it."
|
|
|
|
"No, you mustn't do that," said Randolph, alarmed.
|
|
"He doesn't know I come here."
|
|
|
|
"And he won't know from me, if you pay what you owe."
|
|
|
|
Matters were becoming decidedly unpleasant for Randolph.
|
|
The perspiration gathered on his brow. He didn't know what
|
|
to do. That his father would not give him money for any such
|
|
purpose, he very well knew, and he dreaded his finding out where
|
|
he spent so many of his evenings.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, don't trouble yourself about a trifle," said Tony smoothly.
|
|
"Just go up to your father, frankly, and tell him you want the money."
|
|
|
|
"He wouldn't give me twenty-seven dollars," said Randolph gloomily.
|
|
|
|
"Then ask for ten, and I'll wait for the balance till next week."
|
|
|
|
"Can't you put it all off till next week?"
|
|
|
|
"No; I really couldn't, Mr. Duncan. What does it matter
|
|
to you this week, or next?"
|
|
|
|
Randolph wished to put off as long as possible the inevitable
|
|
moment, though he knew it would do him no good in the end.
|
|
But Tony Denton was inflexible--and he finally said: "Well,
|
|
I'll make the attempt, but I know I shall fail."
|
|
|
|
"That's all right; I knew you would look at it in the right light.
|
|
Now, go ahead and play your game."
|
|
|
|
"No, I don't want to increase my debt."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I won't charge you for what you play this evening.
|
|
Tony Denton can be liberal as well as the next man. Only I
|
|
have to collect money to pay my bills."
|
|
|
|
Randolph didn't know that all this had been prearranged by
|
|
the obliging saloon-keeper, and that, in now pressing him, he
|
|
had his own object in view.
|
|
|
|
The next morning, Randolph took an opportunity to see his
|
|
father alone.
|
|
|
|
"Father," he said, "will you do me a favor?"
|
|
|
|
"What is it, Randolph?"
|
|
|
|
"Let me have ten dollars."
|
|
|
|
His father frowned.
|
|
|
|
"What do you want with ten dollars?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I don't like to go round without money in my pocket.
|
|
It doesn't look well for the son of a rich man."
|
|
|
|
"Who told you I was a rich man?" said his father testily.
|
|
|
|
"Why, you are, aren't you? Everybody in the village says so."
|
|
|
|
"I may, or may not, be rich, but I don't care to encourage
|
|
my son in extravagant habits. You say you have no money.
|
|
Don't you have your regular allowance?"
|
|
|
|
"It is only two dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"Only two dollars a week!" repeated the father angrily.
|
|
"Let me tell you, young man, that when I was of your age I
|
|
didn't have twenty-five cents a week."
|
|
|
|
"That was long ago. People lived differently from what
|
|
they do now."
|
|
|
|
"How did they?"
|
|
|
|
"They didn't live in any style."
|
|
|
|
"They didn't spend money foolishly, as they do now. I don't
|
|
see for my part what you can do with even two dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it melts away, one way or another. I am your only son,
|
|
and people expect me to spend money. It is expected of one in
|
|
my position."
|
|
|
|
"So you can. I consider two dollars a week very liberal."
|
|
|
|
"You'd understand better if you were a young fellow like
|
|
me how hard it is to get along on that."
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to understand," returned his father stoutly.
|
|
"One thing I understand, and that is, that the boys of the present
|
|
day are foolishly extravagant. Think of Luke Larkin! Do you
|
|
think he spends two dollars even in a month?"
|
|
|
|
"I hope you don't mean to compare me with a working boy
|
|
like Luke?" Randolph said scornfully.
|
|
|
|
"I am not sure but Luke would suit me better than you in
|
|
some respects."
|
|
|
|
"You are speaking of Luke," said Randolph, with a lucky thought.
|
|
"Well, even he, working boy as he is, has a better watch than I,
|
|
who am the son of the president of the Groveton Bank."
|
|
|
|
"Do you want the ten dollars to buy a better watch?" asked
|
|
Prince Duncan.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Randolph, ready to seize on any pretext
|
|
for the sake of getting the money.
|
|
|
|
"Then wait till I go to New York again, and I will look at
|
|
some watches. I won't make any promise, but I may buy you one.
|
|
I don't care about Luke outshining you."
|
|
|
|
This by no means answered Randolph's purpose.
|
|
|
|
"Won't you let me go up to the city myself, father?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"No, I prefer to rely upon my own judgment in a purchase
|
|
of that kind."
|
|
|
|
It had occurred to Randolph that he would go to the city,
|
|
and pretend on his return that he had bought a watch but had his
|
|
pocket picked. Of course, his father would give him more than
|
|
ten dollars for the purpose, and he could privately pay it over
|
|
to Tony Denton.
|
|
|
|
But this scheme did not work, and he made up his mind
|
|
at last that he would have to tell Tony he must wait.
|
|
|
|
He did so. Tony Denton, who fully expected this, and, for
|
|
reasons of his own, did not regret it, said very little to
|
|
Randolph, but decided to go round and see Prince Duncan himself.
|
|
It would give him a chance to introduce the other and more
|
|
important matter.
|
|
|
|
It was about this time that Linton's birthday-party took place.
|
|
Randolph knew, of course, that he would meet Luke, but he no
|
|
longer had the satisfaction of deriding his shabby dress.
|
|
Our hero wore his best suit, and showed as much ease and self-
|
|
possession as Randolph himself.
|
|
|
|
"What airs that boy Luke puts on!" ejaculated Randolph, in disgust.
|
|
"I believe he thinks he is my equal."
|
|
|
|
In this Randolph was correct. Luke certainly did consider
|
|
himself the social equal of the haughty Randolph, and the
|
|
consciousness of being well dressed made him feel at greater ease
|
|
than at Florence Grant's party. He had taken additional lessons
|
|
in dancing from his friend Linton, and, being quick to learn,
|
|
showed no awkwardness on the floor. Linton's parents, by their
|
|
kind cordiality, contributed largely to the pleasure of their son's
|
|
guests, who at the end of the evening unanimously voted the
|
|
party a success.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIV
|
|
A COMMlSSION FOR LUKE
|
|
|
|
Upon his return to the city, John Armstrong lost no time in
|
|
sending for Roland Reed. The latter, though rather surprised
|
|
at the summons, answered it promptly. When he entered the
|
|
office of the old merchant he found him sitting at his desk.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Armstrong?" he said inquiringly.
|
|
|
|
"That's my name. You, I take it, are Roland Reed."
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"No doubt you wonder why I sent for you," said Mr. Armstrong.
|
|
|
|
"Is it about the robbery of the Groveton Bank?"
|
|
|
|
"You have guessed it. You know, I suppose, that I am the
|
|
owner of the missing box of bonds?"
|
|
|
|
"So I was told. Have you obtained any clue?"
|
|
|
|
"I have not had time. I have only just returned from Europe.
|
|
I have done nothing except visit Groveton."
|
|
|
|
"What led you to send for me? Pardon my curiosity, but I
|
|
can't help asking."
|
|
|
|
"An interview with a protege of yours, Luke Larkin."
|
|
|
|
"You know that Luke was arrested on suspicion of being
|
|
connected with the robbery, though there are those who pay me
|
|
the complinment of thinking that I may have had something to
|
|
do with it."
|
|
|
|
"I think you had as much to do with it as Luke Larkin,"
|
|
said Armstrong, deliberately.
|
|
|
|
"I had--just as much," said Reed, with a smile. "Luke is a
|
|
good boy, Mr. Armstrong."
|
|
|
|
"I quite agree with you. If I had a son I should like him
|
|
to resemble Luke."
|
|
|
|
"Give me your hand on that, Mr. Armstrong," said Roland
|
|
Reed, impulsively. "Excuse my impetuosity, but I've taken a
|
|
fancy to that boy."
|
|
|
|
"There, then, we are agreed. Now, Mr. Reed, I will tell you
|
|
why I have taken the liberty of sending for you. From what
|
|
Luke said, I judged that you were a sharp, shrewd man of the
|
|
world, and might help me in this matter, which I confess
|
|
puzzles me. You know the particulars, and therefore, without
|
|
preamble, I am going to ask you whether you have any theory as
|
|
regards this robbery. The box hasn't walked off without help.
|
|
Now, who took it from the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"If I should tell you my suspicion you might laugh at me."
|
|
|
|
"I will promise not to do that."
|
|
|
|
"Then I believe that Prince Duncan, president of the Groveton
|
|
Bank, could tell you, if he chose, what has become of the box."
|
|
|
|
"Extraordinary!" ejaculated John Armstrong.
|
|
|
|
"I supposed you would be surprised--probably indignant, if you are
|
|
a friend of Duncan--but, nevertheless, I adhere to my statement."
|
|
|
|
"You mistake the meaning of my exclamation. I spoke of it
|
|
as extraordinary, because the same suspicion has entered my
|
|
mind, though, I admit, without a special reason."
|
|
|
|
"I have a reason."
|
|
|
|
"May I inquire what it is?"
|
|
|
|
"I knew Prince Duncan when he was a young man, though
|
|
he does not know me now. In fact, I may as well admit that I
|
|
was then known by another name. He wronged me deeply at that
|
|
time, being guilty of a crime which he successfully laid upon
|
|
my shoulders. No one in Groveton--no one of his recent
|
|
associates--knows the real nature of the man as well as I do."
|
|
|
|
"You prefer not to go into particulars?"
|
|
|
|
Not at present."
|
|
|
|
"At all events you can give me your advice. To suspect
|
|
amounts to little. We must bring home the crime to him.
|
|
It is here that I need your advice."
|
|
|
|
"I understand that the box contained government bonds."
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"What were the denominations?"
|
|
|
|
"One ten thousand dollar bond, one five, and ten of one
|
|
thousand each."
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me they ought to be traced. I suppose, of course,
|
|
they were coupon, not registered."
|
|
|
|
"You are right. Had they been registered, I should have been
|
|
at no trouble, nor would the thief have reaped any advantage."
|
|
|
|
"If coupon, they are, of course, numbered. Won't that serve
|
|
as a clue, supposing an attempt is made to dispose of them?"
|
|
|
|
"You touch the weak point of my position. They are numbered,
|
|
and I had a list of the numbers, but that list has disappeared.
|
|
It is either lost or mislaid. Of course, I can't identify them."
|
|
|
|
"That is awkward. Wouldn't the banker of whom you bought them
|
|
be able to give you the numbers?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but I don't know where they were bought. I had at the
|
|
time in my employ a clerk and book-keeper, a steady-going
|
|
and methodical man of fifty-odd, who made the purchase, and
|
|
no doubt has a list of the numbers of the bonds."
|
|
|
|
"Then where is your difficulty?" asked Roland Reed, in surprise.
|
|
"Go to the clerk and put the question. What can be simpler?"
|
|
|
|
"But I don't know where he is."
|
|
|
|
"Don't know where he is?" echoed Reed, in genuine surprise.
|
|
|
|
"No; James Harding--this is his name--left my employ a year since,
|
|
having, through a life of economy, secured a competence,
|
|
and went out West to join a widowed sister who had for
|
|
many years made her residence there. Now, the West is a
|
|
large place, and I don't know where this sister lives, or where
|
|
James Harding is to be found."
|
|
|
|
"Yet he must be found. You must send a messenger to look
|
|
for him."
|
|
|
|
"But whom shall I send? In a matter of this delicacy I don't
|
|
want to employ a professional detective. Those men sometimes
|
|
betray secrets committed to their keeping, and work up a false
|
|
clue rather than have it supposed they are not earning their money.
|
|
If, now, some gentleman in whom I had confidence--someone like
|
|
yourself--would undertake the commission, I should esteem
|
|
myself fortunate."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you for the compliment, Mr. Armstrong, more especially
|
|
as you are putting confidence in a stranger, but I have important
|
|
work to do that would not permit me to leave New York at present.
|
|
But I know of someone whom I would employ, if the business were mine."
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"Luke Larkin."
|
|
|
|
"But he is only a boy. He can't be over sixteen."
|
|
|
|
"He is a sharp boy, however, and would follow instructions."
|
|
|
|
John Armstrong thought rapidly. He was a man who decided quickly.
|
|
|
|
"I will take your advice," he said. "As I don't want to have
|
|
it supposed that he is in my employ, will you oblige me by writing
|
|
to him and preparing him for a journey? Let it be supposed
|
|
that he is occupied with a commission for you."
|
|
|
|
"I will attend to the matter at once."
|
|
|
|
The next morning Luke received the following letter:
|
|
|
|
"MY DEAR LUKE: I have some work for you which will occupy
|
|
some time and require a journey. You will be well paid.
|
|
Bring a supply of underclothing, and assure your mother that
|
|
she need feel under no apprehensions about you. Unless I am
|
|
greatly mistaken, you will be able to take care of yourself.
|
|
"Your friend,
|
|
"ROLAND REED."
|
|
|
|
Luke read the letter with excitement and pleasure. He was
|
|
to go on a journey, and to a boy of his age a journey of any
|
|
sort is delightful. He had no idea of the extent of the trip in
|
|
store for him, but thought he might possibly be sent to Boston, or
|
|
Philadelphia, and either trip he felt would yield him much pleasure.
|
|
He quieted the natural apprehensions of his mother, and, satchel
|
|
in hand, waited upon his patron in the course of a day. By him
|
|
he was taken over to the office of Mr. Armstrong, from whom
|
|
he received instructions and a supply of money.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXV
|
|
MR. J. MADISON COLEMAN
|
|
|
|
Luke didn't shrink from the long trip before him. He enjoyed
|
|
the prospect of it, having always longed to travel and see
|
|
distant places. He felt flattered by Mr. Armstrong's confidence
|
|
in him, and stoutly resolved to deserve it. He would have been
|
|
glad if he could have had the company of his friend Linton, but
|
|
he knew that this was impossible. He must travel alone.
|
|
|
|
"You have a difficult and perplexing task, Luke," said the
|
|
capitalist. "You may not succeed."
|
|
|
|
"I will do my best, Mr. Armstrong."
|
|
|
|
"That is all I have a right to expect. If you succeed, you will
|
|
do me a great service, of which I shall show proper appreciation."
|
|
|
|
He gave Luke some instructions, and it was arranged that
|
|
our hero should write twice a week, and, if occasion required,
|
|
oftener, so that his employer might be kept apprised of his
|
|
movements.
|
|
|
|
Luke was not to stop short of Chicago. There his search was
|
|
to begin; and there, if possible, he was to obtain information
|
|
that might guide his subsequent steps.
|
|
|
|
It is a long ride to Chicago, as Luke found. He spent a part
|
|
of the time in reading, and a part in looking out of the window
|
|
at the scenery, but still, at times, he felt lonely.
|
|
|
|
"I wish Linton Tomkins were with me," he reflected.
|
|
"What a jolly time we would have!"
|
|
|
|
But Linton didn't even know what had become of his friend.
|
|
Luke's absence was an occasion for wonder at Groveton, and
|
|
many questions were asked of his mother.
|
|
|
|
"He was sent for by Mr. Reed," answered the widow.
|
|
"He is at work for him."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Reed is in New York, isn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
It was concluded, therefore, that Luke was in New York, and
|
|
one or two persons proposed to call upon him there, but his mother
|
|
professed ignorance of his exact residence. She knew that he
|
|
was traveling, but even she was kept in the dark as to where
|
|
he was, nor did she know that Mr. Armstrong, and not Mr. Reed,
|
|
was his employer.
|
|
|
|
Some half dozen hours before reaching Chicago, a young man
|
|
of twenty-five, or thereabouts, sauntered along the aisle,
|
|
and sat down in the vacant seat beside Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Nice day," he said, affably.
|
|
|
|
"Very nice," responded Luke.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose you are bound to Chicago?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I expect to stay there awhile."
|
|
|
|
"Going farther?"
|
|
|
|
"I can't tell yet."
|
|
|
|
"Going to school out there?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you are traveling for some business firm, though
|
|
you look pretty young for that."
|
|
|
|
"No, I'm not a drummer, if that's what you mean. Still, I
|
|
have a commisison from a New York business man."
|
|
|
|
"A commission--of what kind?" drawled the newcomer.
|
|
|
|
"It is of a confidential character," said Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Ha! close-mouthed," thought the young man. "Well, I'll
|
|
get it out of him after awhile."
|
|
|
|
He didn't press the question, not wishing to arouse suspicion
|
|
or mistrust.
|
|
|
|
"Just so," he replied. "You are right to keep it to yourself,
|
|
though you wouldn't mind trusting me if you knew me better.
|
|
Is this your first visit to Chicago?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Suppose we exchange cards. This is mine."
|
|
|
|
He handed Luke a card, bearing this name.
|
|
|
|
J. MADISON COLEMAN
|
|
|
|
At the bottom of the card he wrote in pencil, "representing
|
|
H. B. Claflin & Co."
|
|
|
|
"Of course you've heard of our firm," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly."
|
|
|
|
"I don't have the firm name printed on my card, for Claflin
|
|
won't allow it. You will notice that I am called for old
|
|
President Madison. He was an old friend of my grandfather.
|
|
In fact, grandfather held a prominent office under his
|
|
administration--collector of the port of New York."
|
|
|
|
"I have no card with me," responded Luke. "But my name
|
|
is Luke Larkin."
|
|
|
|
"Good name. Do you live in New York?"
|
|
|
|
"No; a few miles in the country."
|
|
|
|
"And whom do you represent?"
|
|
|
|
"Myself for the most part," answered Luke, with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"Good! No one has a better right to. I see there's something
|
|
in you, Luke."
|
|
|
|
"You've found it out pretty quick," thought Luke.
|
|
|
|
"And I hope we will get better acquainted. If you're not
|
|
permanently employed by this party, whose name you don't give,
|
|
I will get you into the employ of Claflin & Co., if you would
|
|
like it."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," answered Luke, who thought it quite possible
|
|
that he might like to obtain a position with so eminent a firm.
|
|
"How long have you been with them?"
|
|
|
|
"Ten years--ever since I was of your age," promptly answered
|
|
Mr. Coleman.
|
|
|
|
"Is promotion rapid?" Luke asked, with interest.
|
|
|
|
"Well, that depends on a man's capacity. I have been pushed
|
|
right along. I went there as a boy, on four dollars a week; now
|
|
I'm a traveling salesman--drummer as it is called--and I make
|
|
about four thousand a year."
|
|
|
|
"That's a fine salary," said Luke, feeling that his new acquaintance
|
|
must be possessed of extra ability to occupy so desirable a position.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but I expect next year to get five thousand--Claflin
|
|
knows I am worth it, and as he is a liberal man, I guess he will
|
|
give it sooner than let me go."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose many do not get on so well, Mr. Coleman."
|
|
|
|
"I should say so! Now, there is a young fellow went there
|
|
the same time that I did--his name is Frank Bolton. We were
|
|
schoolfellows together, and just the same age, that is, nearly--
|
|
he was born in April, and I in May. Well, we began at the
|
|
same time on the same salary. Now I get sixty dollars a week
|
|
and he only twelve--and he is glad to get that, too."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose he hasn't much business capacity."
|
|
|
|
"That's where you've struck it, Luke. He knows about
|
|
enough to be clerk in a country store--and I suppose he'll fetch
|
|
up there some day. You know what that means--selling sugar,
|
|
and tea, and dried apples to old ladies, and occasionally measuring
|
|
off a yard of calico, or selling a spool of cotton. If I couldn't
|
|
do better than that I'd hire out as a farm laborer."
|
|
|
|
Luke smiled at the enumeration of the duties of a country salesman.
|
|
It was clear that Mr. Coleman, though he looked city-bred, must
|
|
at some time in the past have lived in the country.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps that is the way I should turn out," he said.
|
|
"I might not rise any higher than your friend Mr. Bolton."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, you would. You're smart enough, I'll guarantee.
|
|
You might not get on so fast as I have, for it isn't every young
|
|
man of twenty-six that can command four thousand dollars a
|
|
year, but you would rise to a handsome income, I am sure."
|
|
|
|
"I should be satisfied with two thousand a year at your age."
|
|
|
|
"I would be willing to guarantee you that," asserted Mr.
|
|
Coleman, confidently. "By the way, where do you propose to
|
|
put up in Chicago?"
|
|
|
|
"I have not decided yet."
|
|
|
|
"You'd better go with me to the Ottawa House."
|
|
|
|
"Is it a good house?"
|
|
|
|
"They'll feed you well there, and only charge two dollars a day"
|
|
|
|
"Is it centrally located?"
|
|
|
|
"It isn't as central as the Palmer, or Sherman, or Tremont,
|
|
but it is convenient to everything."
|
|
|
|
I ought to say here that I have chosen to give a fictitious name
|
|
to the hotel designated by Mr. Coleman.
|
|
|
|
"Come, what do you say?"
|
|
|
|
"I have no objection," answered Luke, after a slight pause
|
|
for reflection.
|
|
|
|
Indeed, it was rather pleasant to him to think that he would
|
|
have a companion on his first visit to Chicago who was well
|
|
acquainted with the city, and could serve as his guide. Though he
|
|
should not feel justified in imparting to Mr. Coleman his special
|
|
business, he meant to see something of the city, and would find
|
|
his new friend a pleasant companion.
|
|
|
|
"That's good," said Coleman, well pleased. "I shall be glad
|
|
to have your company. I expected to meet a friend on the train,
|
|
but something must have delayed him, and so I should have been
|
|
left alone."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose a part of your time will be given to business?"
|
|
suggested Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but I take things easy; when I work, I work. I can
|
|
accomplish as much in a couple of hours as many would do in
|
|
a whole day. You see, I understand my customers. When soft
|
|
sawder is wanted, I am soft sawder. When I am dealing with a
|
|
plain, businesslike man, I talk in a plain, businesslike way.
|
|
I study my man, and generally I succeed in striking him for an
|
|
order, even if times are hard and he is already well stocked."
|
|
|
|
"He certainly knows how to talk," thought Luke. In fact,
|
|
he was rather disposed to accept Mr. Coleman at his own
|
|
valuation, though that was a very high one.
|
|
|
|
"Do you smoke?"
|
|
|
|
"Not at all."
|
|
|
|
"Not even a cigarette?"
|
|
|
|
"Not even a cigarette."
|
|
|
|
"I was intending to ask you to go with me into the smoking-
|
|
car for a short time. I smoke a good deal; it is my only vice.
|
|
You know we must all have some vices."
|
|
|
|
Luke didn't see the necessity, but he assented, because it
|
|
seemed to be expected.
|
|
|
|
"I won't be gone long. You'd better come along, too, and
|
|
smoke a cigarette. It is time you began to smoke. Most boys
|
|
begin much earlier."
|
|
|
|
Luke shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I don't care to learn," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you're a good boy--one of the Sunday-school kind,"
|
|
said Coleman, with a slight sneer. "You'll get over that
|
|
after a while. You'll be here when I come back?"
|
|
|
|
Luke promised that he would, and for the next half hour he
|
|
was left alone. As his friend Mr. Coleman left the car,
|
|
he followed him with his glance, and surveyed him more attentively
|
|
than he had hitherto done. The commercial traveler was attired
|
|
in a suit of fashionable plaid, wore a showy necktie, from the
|
|
center of which blazed a diamond scarfpin. A showy chain crossed
|
|
his vest, and to it was appended a large and showy watch, which
|
|
looked valuable, though appearances are sometimes deceitful.
|
|
|
|
"He must spend a good deal of money," thought Luke. "I wonder
|
|
that he should be willing to go to a two-dollar-a-day hotel."
|
|
|
|
Luke, for his own part, was quite willing to go to the Ottawa
|
|
House. He had never fared luxuriously, and he had no doubt
|
|
that even at the Ottawa House he should live better than at home.
|
|
|
|
It was nearer an hour than half an hour before Coleman came back.
|
|
|
|
"I stayed away longer than I intended," he said. "I smoked
|
|
three cigars, instead of one, seeing you wasn't with me to keep
|
|
me company. I found some social fellows, and we had a chat."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Coleman absented himself once or twice more. Finally, the
|
|
train ran into the depot, and the conductor called out, "Chicago!"
|
|
|
|
"Come along, Luke!" said Coleman.
|
|
|
|
The two left the car in company. Coleman hailed a cab--gave
|
|
the order, Ottawa House--and in less than five minutes they
|
|
were rattling over the pavements toward their hotel.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVI
|
|
THE OTTAWA HOUSE
|
|
|
|
There was one little circumstance that led Luke to think
|
|
favorably of his new companion. As the hackman closed the
|
|
door of the carriage, Luke asked: "How much is the fare?"
|
|
|
|
"Fifty cents apiece, gentlemen," answered cabby.
|
|
|
|
Luke was about to put his hand into his pocket for the money,
|
|
when Coleman touching him on the arm, said: "Never mind,
|
|
Luke, I have the money," and before our hero could expostulate
|
|
he had thrust a dollar into the cab-driver's hand.
|
|
|
|
"All right, thanks," said the driver, and slammed to the door.
|
|
|
|
"You must let me repay you my part of the fare, Mr. Coleman,"
|
|
said Luke, again feeling for his pocketbook.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it's a mere trifle!" said Coleman. "I'll let you pay next
|
|
time, but don't be so ceremonious with a friend."
|
|
|
|
"But I would rather pay for myself," objected Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, say no more about it, I beg. Claflin provides liberally
|
|
for my expenses. It's all right."
|
|
|
|
"But I don't want Claflin to pay for me."
|
|
|
|
"Then I assure you I'll get it out of you before we part.
|
|
Will that content you?"
|
|
|
|
Luke let the matter drop, but he didn't altogether like to find
|
|
himself under obligations to a stranger, notwithstanding his
|
|
assurance, which he took for a joke. He would have been surprised
|
|
and startled if he had known how thoroughly Coleman meant
|
|
what he said about getting even. The fifty cents he had with such
|
|
apparent generosity paid out for Luke he meant to get back a
|
|
hundred-fold. His object was to gain Luke's entire confidence,
|
|
and remove any suspicion he might possibly entertain. In this
|
|
respect he was successful. Luke had read about designing
|
|
strangers, but he certainly could not suspect a man who insisted
|
|
on paying his hack fare.
|
|
|
|
"I hope you will not be disappointed in the Ottawa House,"
|
|
observed Mr. Coleman, as they rattled through the paved streets.
|
|
"It isn't a stylish hotel."
|
|
|
|
"I am not used to stylish living," said Luke, frankly. "I have
|
|
always been used to living in a very plain way."
|
|
|
|
"When I first went on the road I used to stop at the tip-top
|
|
houses, such as the Palmer at Chicago, the Russell House in
|
|
Detroit, etc., but it's useless extravagance. Claflin allows me
|
|
a generous sum for hotels, and if I go to a cheap one, I put the
|
|
difference into my own pocket."
|
|
|
|
"Is that expected?" asked Luke, doubtfully.
|
|
|
|
"It's allowed, at any rate. No one can complain if I choose to
|
|
live a little plainer. When it pays in the way of business to stop
|
|
at a big hotel, I do so. Of course, your boss pays your expenses?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Then you'd better do as I do--put the difference in your
|
|
own pocket."
|
|
|
|
"I shouldn't like to do that."
|
|
|
|
"Why not? It is evident you are a new traveler, or you would
|
|
know that it is a regular thing."
|
|
|
|
Luke did not answer, but he adhered to his own view. He meant
|
|
to keep a careful account of his disbursements and report to
|
|
Mr. Armstrong, without the addition of a single penny. He had
|
|
no doubt that he should be paid liberally for his time, and he
|
|
didn't care to make anything by extra means.
|
|
|
|
The Ottawa House was nearly a mile and a half distant. It was
|
|
on one of the lower streets, near the lake. It was a plain
|
|
building with accommodations for perhaps a hundred and fifty guests.
|
|
This would be large for a country town or small city, but it
|
|
indicated a hotel of the third class in Chicago. I may as well
|
|
say here, however, that it was a perfectly respectable and honestly
|
|
conducted hotel, notwithstanding it was selected by Mr. Coleman,
|
|
who could not with truth be complimented so highly. I will also
|
|
add that Mr. Coleman's selection of the Ottawa, in place of a
|
|
more pretentious hotel, arose from the fear that in the latter he
|
|
might meet someone who knew him, and who would warn Luke
|
|
of his undesirable reputation.
|
|
|
|
Jumping out of the hack, J. Madison Coleman led the way
|
|
into the hotel, and, taking pen in hand, recorded his name
|
|
in large, flourishing letters--as from New York.
|
|
|
|
Then he handed the pen to Luke, who registered himself also
|
|
from New York.
|
|
|
|
"Give us a room together," he said to the clerk.
|
|
|
|
Luke did not altogether like this arrangement, but hardly felt
|
|
like objecting. He did not wish to hurt the feelings of J.
|
|
Madison Coleman, yet he considered that, having known him only
|
|
six hours, it was somewhat imprudent to allow such intimacy.
|
|
But he who hesitates is lost, and before Luke had made up his mind
|
|
whether to object or not, he was already part way upstairs--there
|
|
was no elevator--following the bellboy, who carried his luggage.
|
|
|
|
The room, which was on the fourth floor, was of good size,
|
|
and contained two beds. So far so good. After the ride he
|
|
wished to wash and put on clean clothes. Mr. Coleman did not
|
|
think this necessary, and saying to Luke that he would find him
|
|
downstairs, he left our hero alone.
|
|
|
|
"I wish I had a room alone," thought Luke. "I should like
|
|
it much better, but I don't want to offend Coleman. I've got
|
|
eighty dollars in my pocketbook, and though, of course, he is
|
|
all right, I don't want to take any risks."
|
|
|
|
On the door he read the regulations of the hotel. One item
|
|
attracted his attention. It was this:
|
|
|
|
"The proprietors wish distinctly to state that they will not
|
|
be responsible for money or valuables unless left with the clerk
|
|
to be deposited in the safe."
|
|
|
|
Luke had not been accustomed to stopping at hotels, and did not
|
|
know that this was the usual custom. It struck him, however,
|
|
as an excellent arrangement, and he resolved to avail himself
|
|
of it.
|
|
|
|
When he went downstairs he didn't see Mr. Coleman.
|
|
|
|
"Your friend has gone out," said the clerk. "He wished me
|
|
to say that he would be back in half an hour."
|
|
|
|
"All right," answered Luke. "Can I leave my pocketbook with you?"
|
|
|
|
"Certainly."
|
|
|
|
The clerk wrapped it up in a piece of brown paper and put it
|
|
away in the safe at the rear of the office, marking it with Luke's
|
|
name and the number of his room.
|
|
|
|
"There, that's safe!" thought Luke, with a feeling of relief.
|
|
He had reserved about three dollars, as he might have occasion
|
|
to spend a little money in the course of the evening. If he were
|
|
robbed of this small amount it would not much matter.
|
|
|
|
A newsboy came in with an evening paper. Luke bought a
|
|
copy and sat down on a bench in the office, near a window.
|
|
He was reading busily, when someone tapped him on the shoulder.
|
|
Looking up, he saw that it was his roommate, J. Madison Coleman.
|
|
|
|
"I've just been taking a little walk," he said, "and now I am
|
|
ready for dinner. If you are, too, let us go into the dining-room."
|
|
|
|
Luke was glad to accept this proposal, his long journey having
|
|
given him a good appetite.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVII
|
|
COLEMAN ACTS SUSPlCIOUSLY
|
|
|
|
After dinner, Coleman suggested a game of billiards, but as
|
|
this was a game with which Luke was not familiar, he declined
|
|
the invitation, but went into the billiard-room and watched a game
|
|
between his new acquaintance and a stranger. Coleman proved to
|
|
be a very good player, and won the game. After the first game
|
|
Coleman called for drinks, and invited Luke to join them.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," answered Luke, "but I never drink."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I forgot; you're a good boy," said Coleman. "Well, I'm
|
|
no Puritan. Whisky straight for me."
|
|
|
|
Luke was not in the least troubled by the sneer conveyed in
|
|
Coleman's words. He was not altogether entitled to credit for
|
|
refusing to drink, having not the slightest taste for strong
|
|
drink of any kind.
|
|
|
|
About half-past seven Coleman put up his cue, saying: "That'll do
|
|
for me. Now, Luke, suppose we take a walk."
|
|
|
|
Luke was quite ready, not having seen anything of Chicago
|
|
as yet. They strolled out, and walked for an hour. Coleman, to
|
|
do him justice, proved an excellent guide, and pointed out whatever
|
|
they passed which was likely to interest his young companion.
|
|
But at last he seemed to be tired.
|
|
|
|
"It's only half-past eight," he said, referring to his watch.
|
|
"I'll drop into some theater. It is the best way to finish
|
|
up the evening."
|
|
|
|
"Then I'll go back to the hotel," said Luke. "I feel tired,
|
|
and mean to go to bed early."
|
|
|
|
"You'd better spend an hour or two in the theater with me."
|
|
|
|
"No, I believe not. I prefer a good night's rest."
|
|
|
|
"Do you mind my leaving you?"
|
|
|
|
"Not at all."
|
|
|
|
"Can you find your way back to the hotel alone?"
|
|
|
|
"If you'll direct me, I think I can find it."
|
|
|
|
The direction was given, and Coleman was turning off, when,
|
|
as if it had just occurred to him, he said: "By the way, can you
|
|
lend me a five? I've nothing less than a fifty-dollar bill with me,
|
|
and I don't want to break that."
|
|
|
|
Luke congratulated himself now that he had left the greater
|
|
part of his money at the hotel.
|
|
|
|
"I can let you have a dollar," he said.
|
|
|
|
Coleman shrugged his shoulders, but answered: "All right;
|
|
let me have the one."
|
|
|
|
Luke did so, and felt now that he had more than repaid the fifty
|
|
cents his companion had paid for hack fare. Though Coleman had
|
|
professed to have nothing less than fifty, Luke knew that he had
|
|
changed a five-dollar bill at the hotel in paying for the drinks,
|
|
and must have over four dollars with him in small bills and change.
|
|
|
|
"Why, then," thought he, "did Coleman want to borrow five
|
|
dollars of me?"
|
|
|
|
If Luke had known more of the world he would have understood
|
|
that it was only one of the tricks to which men like Coleman
|
|
resort to obtain a loan, or rather a gift, from an unsuspecting
|
|
acquaintance.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose I shall not see my money back," thought Luke.
|
|
"Well, it will be the last that he will get out of me."
|
|
|
|
He was already becoming tired of his companion, and doubted
|
|
whether he would not find the acquaintance an expensive one.
|
|
He was sorry that they were to share the same room. However, it
|
|
was for one night only, and to-morrow he was quite resolved
|
|
to part company.
|
|
|
|
Shortly after nine o'clock Luke went to bed, and being fatigued
|
|
with his long journey, was soon asleep. He was still sleeping
|
|
at twelve o'clock, when Coleman came home.
|
|
|
|
Coleman came up to his bed and watched him attentively.
|
|
|
|
"The kid's asleep," he soliloquized. "He's one of the good
|
|
Sunday-school boys. I can imagine how shocked he would be if he
|
|
knew that, instead of being a traveler for H. B. Claflin, I have
|
|
been living by my wits for the last half-dozen years. He seems
|
|
to be half asleep. I think I can venture to explore a little."
|
|
|
|
He took Luke's trousers from the chair on which he had laid them,
|
|
and thrust his fingers into the pockets, but brought forth only
|
|
a penknife and a few pennies.
|
|
|
|
"He keeps his money somewhere else, it seems," said Coleman.
|
|
|
|
Next he turned to the vest, and from the inside vest pocket
|
|
drew out Luke's modest pocketbook.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, here we have it," thought Coleman, with a smile.
|
|
"Cunning boy; he thought nobody would think of looking
|
|
in his vest pocket. Well, let us see how much he has got."
|
|
|
|
He opened the pocketbook, and frowned with disappointment
|
|
when he discovered only a two-dollar bill.
|
|
|
|
"What does it mean? Surely he hasn't come to Chicago with
|
|
only this paltry sum!" exclaimed Coleman. "He must be more
|
|
cunning than I thought."
|
|
|
|
He looked in the coat pockets, the shoes, and even the socks
|
|
of his young companion, but found nothing, except the silver
|
|
watch, which Luke had left in one of his vest pockets.
|
|
|
|
"Confound the boy! He's foiled me this time!" muttered Coleman.
|
|
"Shall I take the watch? No; it might expose me, and I could not
|
|
raise much on it at the pawnbroker's. He must have left his money
|
|
with the clerk downstairs. He wouldn't think of it himself, but
|
|
probably he was advised to do so before he left home. I'll get
|
|
up early, and see if I can't get in ahead of my young friend."
|
|
|
|
Coleman did not venture to take the two-dollar bill, as that
|
|
would have induced suspicion on the part of Luke, and would have
|
|
interfered with his intention of securing the much larger sum of
|
|
money, which, as he concluded rightly, was in the safe in the office.
|
|
|
|
He undressed and got into bed, but not without observation.
|
|
As he was bending over Luke's cothes, examining them, our hero's
|
|
eyes suddenly opened, and he saw what was going on. It flashed
|
|
upon him at once what kind of a companion he had fallen in with,
|
|
but he had the wisdom and self-control to close his eyes again
|
|
immediately. He reflected that there was not much that Coleman
|
|
could take, and if he took the watch he resolved to charge him
|
|
openly with it. To make a disturbance there and then might be
|
|
dangerous, as Coleman, who was much stronger than he, might
|
|
ill-treat and abuse him, without his being able to offer any
|
|
effectual resistance.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVIII
|
|
COLEMAN'S LITTLE PLAN
|
|
|
|
Though Coleman went to bed late, he awoke early. He had
|
|
the power of awaking at almost any hour that he might fix.
|
|
He was still quite fatigued, but having an object in view,
|
|
overcame his tendency to lie longer, and swiftly dressing
|
|
himself, went downstairs, Luke was still sleeping, and did
|
|
not awaken while his companion was dressing.
|
|
|
|
Coleman went downstairs and strolled up to the clerk's desk,
|
|
|
|
"You're up early," said that official.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it's a great nuisance, but I have a little business to attend
|
|
to with a man who leaves Chicago by an early train. I tried to
|
|
find him last night, but he had probably gone to some theater.
|
|
That is what has forced me to get up so early this morning."
|
|
|
|
"I am always up early," said the clerk.
|
|
|
|
"Then you are used to it, and don't mind it. It is different
|
|
with me."
|
|
|
|
Coleman bought a cigar, and while he was lighting it, remarked,
|
|
as if incidentally:
|
|
|
|
"By the way, did my young friend leave my money with you
|
|
last evening?"
|
|
|
|
"He left a package of money with me, but he didn't mention
|
|
it was yours."
|
|
|
|
"Forgot to, I suppose. I told him to leave it here, as I was
|
|
going out to the theater, and was afraid I might have my pocket
|
|
picked. Smart fellows, those pickpockets. I claim to be rather
|
|
smart myself, but there are some of them smart enough to get
|
|
ahead of me.
|
|
|
|
"I was relieved of my pocketbook containing over two hundred
|
|
dollars in money once. By Jove! I was mad enough to knock
|
|
the fellow's head off, if I had caught him."
|
|
|
|
"It is rather provoking."
|
|
|
|
"I think I'll trouble you to hand me the money the boy left
|
|
with you, as I have to use some this morning."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Coleman spoke in an easy, off-hand way, that might have
|
|
taken in some persons, but hotel clerks are made smart by
|
|
their positions.
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry, Mr. Coleman," said the clerk, "but I can only
|
|
give it back to the boy."
|
|
|
|
"I commend your caution, my friend," said Coleman, "but I can
|
|
assure you that it's all right. I sent it back by Luke when I
|
|
was going to the theater, and I meant, of course, to have him
|
|
give my name with it. However, he is not used to business,
|
|
and so forgot it."
|
|
|
|
"When did you hand it to him?" asked the clerk, with newborn suspicion.
|
|
|
|
"About eight o'clock. No doubt he handed it in as soon as
|
|
he came back to the hotel."
|
|
|
|
"How much was there?"
|
|
|
|
This question posed Mr. Coleman, as he had no idea how much
|
|
money Luke had with him.
|
|
|
|
"I can't say exactly," he answered. "I didn't count it.
|
|
There might have been seventy-five dollars, though perhaps
|
|
the sum fell a little short of that."
|
|
|
|
"I can't give you the money, Mr. Coleman," said the clerk, briefly.
|
|
"I have no evidence that it is yours."
|
|
|
|
"Really, that's ludicrous," said Coleman, with a forced laugh.
|
|
"You don't mean to doubt me, I hope," and Madison Coleman
|
|
drew himself up haughtily.
|
|
|
|
"That has nothing to do with it. The rule of this office is
|
|
to return money only to the person who deposited it with us.
|
|
If we adopted any other rule, we should get into no end of trouble."
|
|
|
|
"But, my friend," said Coleman, frowning, "you are putting
|
|
me to great inconvenience. I must meet my friend in twenty
|
|
minutes and pay him a part of this money."
|
|
|
|
"I have nothing to do with that," said the clerk.
|
|
|
|
"You absolutely refuse, then?"
|
|
|
|
"I do," answered the clerk, firmly. "However, you can easily
|
|
overcome the difficulty by bringing the boy down here to authorize
|
|
me to hand you the money."
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me that you have plenty of red tape here,"
|
|
said Coleman, shrugging his shoulders. "However, I must
|
|
do as you require."
|
|
|
|
Coleman had a bright thought, which he proceeded to carry
|
|
into execution.
|
|
|
|
He left the office and went upstairs. He was absent long
|
|
enough to visit the chamber which he and Luke had occupied
|
|
together. Then he reported to the office again.
|
|
|
|
"The boy is not dressed," he said, cheerfully. "However, he
|
|
has given me an order for the money, which, of course, will do
|
|
as well."
|
|
|
|
He handed a paper, the loose leaf of a memorandum book,
|
|
on which were written in pencil these words:
|
|
|
|
"Give my guardian, Mr. Coleman, the money I left on deposit
|
|
at the office. LUKE LARKIN."
|
|
|
|
"That makes it all right, doesn't it?" asked Coleman, jauntily.
|
|
"Now, if you'll be kind enough to hand me my money at once, I'll
|
|
be off."
|
|
|
|
"It won't do, Mr. Coleman," said the clerk. "How am I to
|
|
know that the boy wrote this?"
|
|
|
|
"Don't you see his signature?"
|
|
|
|
The clerk turned to the hotel register, where Luke had enrolled
|
|
his name.
|
|
|
|
"The handwriting is not the same," he said, coldly.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, confound it!" exclaimed Coleman, testily. "Can't you
|
|
understand that writing with a pencil makes a difference?"
|
|
|
|
"I understand," said the clerk, "that you are trying to get
|
|
money that does not belong to you. The money was deposited a
|
|
couple of hours sooner than the time you claim to have handed
|
|
it to the boy--just after you and the boy arrived."
|
|
|
|
"You're right," said Coleman, unabashed. "I made a mistake."
|
|
|
|
"You cannot have the money."
|
|
|
|
"You have no right to keep it from me," said Coleman, wrathfully.
|
|
|
|
"Bring the boy to the office and it shall be delivered to him;
|
|
then, if he chooses to give it to you, I have nothing to say."
|
|
|
|
"But I tell you he is not dressed."
|
|
|
|
"He seems to be," said the clerk, quietly, with a glance at the
|
|
door, through which Luke was just entering.
|
|
|
|
Coleman's countenance changed. He was now puzzled for
|
|
a moment. Then a bold plan suggested itself. He would
|
|
charge Luke with having stolen the money from him.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIX
|
|
MR. COLEMAN IS FOILED IN HIS ATTEMPT
|
|
|
|
LUKE looked from Coleman to the clerk in some surprise.
|
|
He saw from their looks that they were discussing some
|
|
matter which concerned him.
|
|
|
|
"You left some money in my charge yesterday, Mr. Larkin,"
|
|
said the clerk.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Your friend here claims it. Am I to give it to him?"
|
|
|
|
Luke's eyes lighted up indignantly.
|
|
|
|
"What does this mean, Mr. Coleman?" he demanded, sternly.
|
|
|
|
"It means," answered Coleman, throwing off the mask, "that
|
|
the money is mine, and that you have no right to it."
|
|
|
|
If Luke had not witnessed Coleman's search of his pockets
|
|
during the night, he would have been very much astonished at
|
|
this brazen statement. As it was, he had already come to the
|
|
conclusion that his railroad acquaintance was a sharper.
|
|
|
|
"I will trouble you to prove your claim to it," said Luke, not
|
|
at all disturbed by Coleman's impudent assertion.
|
|
|
|
"I gave it to you yesterday to place in the safe. I did not
|
|
expect you would put it in in your own name," continued Coleman,
|
|
with brazen hardihood.
|
|
|
|
"When did you hand it to me?" asked Luke, calmly.
|
|
|
|
"When we first went up into the room."
|
|
|
|
This change in his original charge Coleman made in consequence
|
|
of learning the time of the deposit.
|
|
|
|
"This is an utter falsehood!" exclaimed Luke, indignantly.
|
|
|
|
"Take care, young fellow!" blustered Coleman. "Your reputation
|
|
for honesty isn't of the best. I don't like to expose you,
|
|
but a boy who has served a three months' term in the
|
|
penitentiary had better be careful how he acts."
|
|
|
|
Luke's breath was quite taken away by this unexpected attack.
|
|
The clerk began to eye him with suspicion, so confident was
|
|
Coleman's tone.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Lawrence," said Luke, for he had learned the clerk's
|
|
name, "will you allow me a word in private?"
|
|
|
|
"I object to this," said Coleman, in a blustering tone.
|
|
"Whatever you have to say you can say before me."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered the clerk, who did not like Coleman's bullying
|
|
tone, "I will hear what you have to say."
|
|
|
|
He led the way into an adjoining room, and assumed an air
|
|
of attention.
|
|
|
|
"This man is a stranger to me," Luke commenced. "I saw
|
|
him yesterday afternoon for the first time in my life."
|
|
|
|
"But he says he is your guardian."
|
|
|
|
"He is no more my guardian than you are. Indeed, I would
|
|
much sooner select you."
|
|
|
|
"How did you get acquainted?"
|
|
|
|
"He introduced himself to me as a traveler for H. B. Claflin,
|
|
of New York. I did not doubt his statement at the time, but now
|
|
I do, especially after what happened in the night."
|
|
|
|
"What was that?" asked the clerk, pricking up his ears.
|
|
|
|
Luke went on to describe Coleman's search of his pockets.
|
|
|
|
"Did you say anything?"
|
|
|
|
"No. I wished to see what he was after. As I had left nearly
|
|
all my money with you, I was not afraid of being robbed."
|
|
|
|
"I presume your story is correct. In fact, I detected him in a
|
|
misstatement as to the time of giving you the money. But I don't
|
|
want to get into trouble."
|
|
|
|
"Ask him how much money I deposited with you," suggested Luke.
|
|
"He has no idea, and will have to guess."
|
|
|
|
"I have asked him the question once, but will do so again."
|
|
|
|
The clerk returned to the office with Luke. Coleman eyed them
|
|
uneasily, as if he suspected them of having been engaged in a
|
|
conspiracy against him.
|
|
|
|
"Well," he said, "are you going to give me my money?"
|
|
|
|
"State the amount," said the clerk, in a businesslike manner.
|
|
|
|
"I have already told you that I can't state exactly. I handed
|
|
the money to Luke without counting it."
|
|
|
|
"You must have some idea, at any rate," said the clerk.
|
|
|
|
"Of course I have. There was somewhere around seventy-five dollars."
|
|
|
|
This he said with a confidence which he did not feel, for it
|
|
was, of course, a mere guess.
|
|
|
|
"You are quite out in your estimate, Mr. Coleman. It is
|
|
evident to me that you have made a false claim. You will oblige
|
|
me by settling your bill and leaving the hotel."
|
|
|
|
"Do you think I will submit to such treatment?" demanded
|
|
Coleman, furiously.
|
|
|
|
"I think you'll have to," returned the clerk, quietly. "You can
|
|
go in to breakfast, if you like, but you must afterward leave
|
|
the hotel. John," this to a bellboy, "go up to number forty-seven
|
|
and bring down this gentleman's luggage."
|
|
|
|
"You and the boy are in a conspiracy against me!" exclaimed
|
|
Coleman, angrily. "I have a great mind to have you both arrested!"
|
|
|
|
"I advise you not to attempt it. You may get into trouble."
|
|
|
|
Coleman apparently did think better of it. Half an hour later
|
|
he left the hotel, and Luke found himself alone. He decided that
|
|
he must be more circumspect hereafter.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXX
|
|
A DlSCOVERY
|
|
|
|
Luke was in Chicago, but what to do next he did not know.
|
|
He might have advertised in one or more of the Chicago papers
|
|
for James Harding, formerly in the employ of John Armstrong,
|
|
of New York, but if this should come to the knowledge of the
|
|
party who had appropriated the bonds, it might be a revelation
|
|
of the weakness of the case against them. Again, he might apply
|
|
to a private detective, but if he did so, the case would pass out
|
|
of his hands.
|
|
|
|
Luke had this piece of information to start upon. He had been
|
|
informed that Harding left Mr. Armstrong's employment June
|
|
17, 1879, and, as was supposed, at once proceeded West. If he
|
|
could get hold of a file of some Chicago daily paper for the week
|
|
succeeding, he might look over the last arrivals, and ascertain
|
|
at what hotel Harding had stopped. This would be something.
|
|
|
|
"Where can I examine a file of some Chicago daily paper for
|
|
1879, Mr. Lawrence?" he asked of the clerk.
|
|
|
|
"Right here," answered the clerk. "Mr. Goth, the landlord,
|
|
has a file of the _Times_ for the last ten years."
|
|
|
|
"Would he let me examine the volume for 1879?" asked Luke, eagerly.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly. I am busy just now, but this afternoon I will have
|
|
the papers brought down to the reading-room."
|
|
|
|
He was as good as his word, and at three o'clock in the
|
|
afternoon Luke sat down before a formidable pile of papers,
|
|
and began his task of examination.
|
|
|
|
He began with the paper bearing date June 19, and examined
|
|
that and the succeeding papers with great care. At length his
|
|
search was rewarded. In the paper for June 23 Luke discovered
|
|
the name of James Harding, and, what was a little singular, he
|
|
was registered at the Ottawa House.
|
|
|
|
Luke felt quite exultant at this discovery. It might not lead
|
|
to anything, to be sure, but still it was an encouragement, and
|
|
seemed to augur well for his ultimate success.
|
|
|
|
He went with his discovery to his friend the clerk.
|
|
|
|
"Were you here in June, 1879, Mr. Lawrence?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I came here in April of that year."
|
|
|
|
"Of course, you could hardly be expected to remember a
|
|
casual guest?"
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid not. What is his name?"
|
|
|
|
"James Harding."
|
|
|
|
"James Harding! Yes, I do remember him, and for a very
|
|
good reason. He took a very severe cold on the way from New
|
|
York, and he lay here in the hotel sick for two weeks. He was
|
|
an elderly man, about fifty-five, I should suppose."
|
|
|
|
"That answers to the description given me. Do you know
|
|
where he went to from here?"
|
|
|
|
"There you have me. I can't give you any information on
|
|
that point."
|
|
|
|
Luke began to think that his discovery would lead to nothing.
|
|
|
|
"Stay, though," said the clerk, after a moment's thought.
|
|
"I remember picking up a small diary in Mr. Harding's room after
|
|
he left us. I didn't think it of sufficient value to forward
|
|
to him, nor indeed did I know exactly where to send."
|
|
|
|
"Can you show me the diary?" asked Luke, hopefully.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I have it upstairs in my chamber. Wait five minutes
|
|
and I will get it for you."
|
|
|
|
A little later a small, black-covered diary was put in Luke's
|
|
hand. He opened it eagerly, and began to examine the items
|
|
jotted down. It appeared partly to note down daily expenses,
|
|
but on alternate pages there were occasional memorandums.
|
|
About the fifteenth of May appeared this sentence: "I have reason
|
|
to think that my sister, Mrs. Ellen Ransom, is now living in
|
|
Franklin, Minnesota. She is probably in poor circumstances, her
|
|
husband having died in poverty a year since. We two are all that
|
|
is left of a once large family, and now that I am shortly to retire
|
|
from business with a modest competence, I feel it will be alike my
|
|
duty and my pleasure to join her, and do what I can to make her
|
|
comfortable. She has a boy who must now be about twelve years old."
|
|
|
|
"Come," said Luke, triumphantly, "I am making progress decidedly.
|
|
My first step will be to go to Franklin, Minnesota, and
|
|
look up Mr. Harding and his sister. After all, I ought to be
|
|
grateful to Mr. Coleman, notwithstanding his attempt to rob me.
|
|
But for him I should never have come to the Ottawa House, and
|
|
thus I should have lost an important clue."
|
|
|
|
Luke sat down immediately and wrote to Mr. Armstrong,
|
|
detailing the discovery he had made--a letter which pleased his
|
|
employer, and led him to conclude that he had made a good
|
|
choice in selecting Luke for this confidential mission.
|
|
|
|
The next day Luke left Chicago and journeyed by the most
|
|
direct route to Franklin, Minnesota. He ascertained that it was
|
|
forty miles distant from St. Paul, a few miles off the railroad.
|
|
The last part of the journey was performed in a stage, and was
|
|
somewhat wearisome. He breathed a sigh of relief when the
|
|
stage stopped before the door of a two-story inn with a swinging
|
|
sign, bearing the name Franklin House.
|
|
|
|
Luke entered his name on the register and secured a room.
|
|
He decided to postpone questions till he had enjoyed a good supper
|
|
and felt refreshed. Then he went out to the desk and opened a
|
|
conversation with the landlord, or rather submitted first to
|
|
answering a series of questions propounded by that gentleman.
|
|
|
|
"You're rather young to be travelin' alone, my young friend,"
|
|
said the innkeeper.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Where might you be from?"
|
|
|
|
"From New York."
|
|
|
|
"Then you're a long way from home. Travelin' for your health?"
|
|
|
|
"No," answered Luke, with a smile. "I have no trouble with
|
|
my health."
|
|
|
|
"You do look pretty rugged, that's a fact. Goin' to settle
|
|
down in our State?"
|
|
|
|
"I think not."
|
|
|
|
"I reckon you're not travelin' on business? You're too young
|
|
for a drummer."
|
|
|
|
"The fact is, I am in search of a family that I have been told
|
|
lives, or used to live, in Franklin."
|
|
|
|
"What's the name?"
|
|
|
|
"The lady is a Mrs. Ransom. I wish to see her brother-in-law,
|
|
Mr. James Harding."
|
|
|
|
"Sho! You'll have to go farther to find them."
|
|
|
|
"Don't they live here now?" asked Luke, disappointed.
|
|
|
|
"No; they moved away six months ago."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know where they went?" asked Luke, eagerly.
|
|
|
|
"Not exactly. You see, there was a great stir about gold being
|
|
plenty in the Black Hills, and Mr. Harding, though he seemed to
|
|
be pretty well fixed, thought he wouldn't mind pickin' up a little.
|
|
He induced his sister to go with him--that is, her boy wanted to
|
|
go, and so she, not wantin' to be left alone, concluded to go, too."
|
|
|
|
"So they went to the Black Hills. Do you think it would be
|
|
hard to find them?"
|
|
|
|
"No; James Harding is a man that's likely to be known
|
|
wherever he is. Just go to where the miners are thickest,
|
|
and I allow you'll find him."
|
|
|
|
Luke made inquiries, and ascertaining the best way of reaching
|
|
the Black Hills, started the next day.
|
|
|
|
"If I don't find James Harding, it's because I can't," he said
|
|
to himself resolutely.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXI
|
|
TONY DENTON'S CALL
|
|
|
|
Leaving Luke on his way to the Black Hills, we will go back
|
|
to Groveton, to see how matters are moving on there.
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton had now the excuse he sought for calling upon
|
|
Prince Duncan. Ostensibly, his errand related to the debt which
|
|
Randolph had incurred at his saloon, but really he had something
|
|
more important to speak of. It may be remarked that Squire
|
|
Duncan, who had a high idea of his own personal importance,
|
|
looked upon Denton as a low and insignificant person, and never
|
|
noticed him when they met casually in the street. It is difficult
|
|
to play the part of an aristocrat in a country village, but that
|
|
is the role which Prince Duncan assumed. Had he been a prince
|
|
in reality, as he was by name, he could not have borne himself
|
|
more loftily when he came face to face with those whom he
|
|
considered his inferiors.
|
|
|
|
When, in answer to the bell, the servant at Squire Duncan's
|
|
found Tony Denton standing on the doorstep, she looked at him
|
|
in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Is the squire at home?" asked the saloon keeper.
|
|
|
|
"I believe so," said the girl, doubtfully.
|
|
|
|
"I would like to see him. Say Mr. Denton wishes to see him
|
|
on important business."
|
|
|
|
The message was delivered.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Denton!" repeated the squire, in surprise. "Is it Tony Denton?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"What can he wish to see me about?"
|
|
|
|
"He says it's business of importance, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Well, bring him in."
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan assumed his most important attitude and bearing
|
|
when his visitor entered his presence.
|
|
|
|
"Mr.--ahem!--Denton, I believe?" he said, as if he found
|
|
difficulty in recognizing Tony.
|
|
|
|
"The same."
|
|
|
|
"I am--ahem!--surprised to hear that you have any business with me."
|
|
|
|
"Yet so it is, Squire Duncan," said Tony, not perceptibly
|
|
overawed by the squire's grand manner.
|
|
|
|
"Elucidate it!" said Prince Duncan, stiffly.
|
|
|
|
"You may not be aware, Squire Duncan, that your son Randolph
|
|
has for some time frequented my billiard saloon and has
|
|
run up a sum of twenty-seven dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I was certainly not aware of it. Had I been, I should have
|
|
forbidden his going there. It is no proper place for my son
|
|
to frequent."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I don't know about that. It's respectable enough,
|
|
I guess. At any rate, he seemed to like it, and at his request,
|
|
for he was not always provided with money, I trusted him till his
|
|
bill comes to twenty-seven dollars----"
|
|
|
|
"You surely don't expect me to pay it!" said the squire, coldly.
|
|
"He is a minor, as you very well know, and when you trusted him
|
|
you knew you couldn't legally collect your claim."
|
|
|
|
"Well, squire, I thought I'd take my chances," said Tony,
|
|
carelessly. "I didn't think you'd be willing to have him owing
|
|
bills around the village. You're a gentleman, and I was sure
|
|
you'd settle the debt."
|
|
|
|
"Then, sir, you made a very great mistake. Such bills as that
|
|
I do not feel called upon to pay. Was it all incurred for billiards?"
|
|
|
|
"No; a part of it was for drinks."
|
|
|
|
"Worse and worse! How can you have the face to come here,
|
|
Mr. Denton, and tell me that?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't think it needs any face, squire. It's an honest debt."
|
|
|
|
"You deliberately entrapped my son, and lured him into your
|
|
saloon, where he met low companions, and squandered his money
|
|
and time in drinking and low amusements."
|
|
|
|
"Come, squire, you're a little too fast. Billiards ain't low.
|
|
Did you ever see Schaefer and Vignaux play?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; I take no interest in the game. In coming here you
|
|
have simply wasted your time. You will get no money from me."
|
|
|
|
"Then you won't pay your son's debt?" asked Tony Denton.
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
Instead of rising to go, Tony Denton kept his seat.
|
|
He regarded Squire Duncan attentively.
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry, sir," said Prince Duncan, impatiently. "I shall
|
|
have to cut short this interview."
|
|
|
|
"I will detain you only five minutes, sir. Have you ascertained
|
|
who robbed the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"I have no time for gossip. No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose you would welcome any information on the subject?"
|
|
|
|
Duncan looked at his visitor now with sharp attention.
|
|
|
|
"Do you know anything about it?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Well, perhaps I do."
|
|
|
|
"Were you implicated in it?" was the next question.
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton smiled a peculiar smile.
|
|
|
|
"No, I wasn't," he answered. "If I had been, I don't think
|
|
I should have called upon you about the matter. But--I think
|
|
I know who robbed the bank."
|
|
|
|
"Who, then?" demanded the squire, with an uneasy look.
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton rose from his chair, advanced to the door, which
|
|
was a little ajar, and closed it. Then he resumed.
|
|
|
|
"One night late--it was after midnight--I was taking a walk,
|
|
having just closed my saloon, when it happened that my steps led
|
|
by the bank. It was dark--not a soul probably in the village
|
|
was awake save myself, when I saw the door of the bank open
|
|
and a muffled figure came out with a tin box under his arm.
|
|
I came closer, yet unobserved, and peered at the person.
|
|
I recognized him."
|
|
|
|
"You recognized him?" repeated the squire, mechanically, his
|
|
face pale and drawn.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; do you want to know who it was?"
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan stared at him, but did not utter a word.
|
|
|
|
"It was you, the president of the bank!" continued Denton.
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense, man!" said Duncan, trying to regain his self-control.
|
|
|
|
"It is not nonsense. I can swear to it."
|
|
|
|
"I mean that it is nonsense about the robbery. I visited the
|
|
bank to withdraw a box of my own."
|
|
|
|
"Of course you can make that statement before the court?"
|
|
said Tony Denton, coolly.
|
|
|
|
"But--but--you won't think of mentioning this circumstance?"
|
|
muttered the squire.
|
|
|
|
"Will you pay Randolph's bill?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--yes; I'll draw a check at once."
|
|
|
|
"So far, so good; but it isn't far enough. I want more."
|
|
|
|
"You want more?" ejaculated the squire.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I want a thousand-dollar government bond. It's cheap
|
|
enough for such a secret."
|
|
|
|
"But I haven't any bonds."
|
|
|
|
"You can find me one," said Tony, emphatically, "or I'll tell
|
|
what I know to the directors. You see, I know more than that."
|
|
|
|
"What do you know?" asked Duncan, terrified.
|
|
|
|
"I know that you disposed of a part of the bonds on Wall
|
|
Street, to Sharp & Ketchum. I stood outside when you were up
|
|
in their office."
|
|
|
|
Great beads of perspiration gathered upon the banker's brow.
|
|
This blow was wholly unexpected, and he was wholly unprepared
|
|
for it. He made a feeble resistance, but in the end, when Tony
|
|
Denton left the house he had a thousand-dollar bond carefully
|
|
stowed away in an inside pocket, and Squire Duncan was in such
|
|
a state of mental collapse that he left his supper untasted.
|
|
|
|
Randolph was very much surprised when he learned that his
|
|
father had paid his bill at the billiard saloon, and still
|
|
more surprised that the squire made very little fuss about it.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXII
|
|
ON THE WAY TO THE BLACK HILLS
|
|
|
|
Just before Luke started for the Black Hills, he received the
|
|
following letter from his faithful friend Linton. It was sent to
|
|
New York to the care of Mr. Reed, and forwarded, it not being
|
|
considered prudent to have it known at Groveton where he was.
|
|
|
|
"Dear Luke," the letter commenced, "it seems a long time
|
|
since I have seen you, and I can truly say that I miss you more
|
|
than I would any other boy in Groveton. I wonder where you
|
|
are--your mother does not seem to know. She only knows you
|
|
are traveling for Mr. Reed.
|
|
|
|
"There is not much news. Groveton, you know, is a quiet place.
|
|
I see Randolph every day. He seems very curious to know where
|
|
you are. I think he is disturbed because you have found
|
|
employment elsewhere. He professes to think that you are selling
|
|
newspapers in New York, or tending a peanut stand, adding kindly
|
|
that it is all you are fit for. I have heard a rumor that he was
|
|
often to be seen playing billiards at Tony Denton's, but I don't
|
|
know whether it is true. I sometimes think it would do him good
|
|
to become a poor boy and have to work for a living.
|
|
|
|
"We are going to Orchard Beach next summer, as usual, and
|
|
in the fall mamma may take me to Europe to stay a year to learn
|
|
the French language. Won't that be fine? I wish you could go
|
|
with me, but I am afraid you can't sell papers or peanuts enough
|
|
--which is it?--to pay expenses. How long are you going to
|
|
be away? I shall be glad to see you back, and so will Florence
|
|
Grant, and all your other friends, of whom you have many in
|
|
Groveton. Write soon to your affectionate friend,
|
|
"LINTON."
|
|
|
|
This letter quite cheered up Luke, who, in his first absence
|
|
from home, naturally felt a little lonely at times.
|
|
|
|
"Linny is a true friend," he said. "He is just as well off as
|
|
Randolph, but never puts on airs. He is as popular as Randolph
|
|
is unpopular. I wish I could go to Europe with him."
|
|
|
|
Upon the earlier portions of Luke's journey to the Black Hills
|
|
we need not dwell. The last hundred or hundred and fifty miles
|
|
had to be traversed in a stage, and this form of traveling Luke
|
|
found wearisome, yet not without interest. There was a spice of
|
|
danger, too, which added excitement, if not pleasure, to the trip.
|
|
The Black Hills stage had on more than one occasion been stopped
|
|
by highwaymen and the passengers robbed.
|
|
|
|
The thought that this might happen proved a source of nervous
|
|
alarm to some, of excitement to others.
|
|
|
|
Luke's fellow passengers included a large, portly man, a merchant
|
|
from some Western city; a clergyman with a white necktie, who was
|
|
sent out by some missionary society to start a church at the Black
|
|
Hills; two or three laboring men, of farmerlike appearance, who
|
|
were probably intending to work in the mines; one or two others,
|
|
who could not be classified, and a genuine dude, as far as
|
|
appearance went, a slender-waisted, soft-voiced young man, dressed
|
|
in the latest style, who spoke with a slight lisp. He hailed from
|
|
the city of New York, and called himself Mortimer Plantagenet Sprague.
|
|
As next to himself, Luke was the youngest passenger aboard the stage,
|
|
and sat beside him, the two became quite intimate. In spite of his
|
|
affected manners and somewhat feminine deportment, Luke got the
|
|
idea that Mr. Sprague was not wholly destitute of manly traits,
|
|
if occasion should call for their display.
|
|
|
|
One day, as they were making three miles an hour over a poor
|
|
road, the conversation fell upon stage robbers.
|
|
|
|
"What would you do, Colonel Braddon," one passenger asked
|
|
of the Western merchant, "if the stage were stopped by a gang
|
|
of ruffians?"
|
|
|
|
"Shoot 'em down like dogs, sir," was the prompt reply. "If
|
|
passengers were not so cowardly, stages would seldom be robbed."
|
|
|
|
All the passengers regarded the valiant colonel with admiring
|
|
respect, and congratulated themselves that they had with them
|
|
so doughty a champion in case of need.
|
|
|
|
"For my part," said the missionary, "I am a man of peace,
|
|
and I must perforce submit to these men of violence, if they
|
|
took from me the modest allowance furnished by the society
|
|
for traveling expenses."
|
|
|
|
"No doubt, sir," said Colonel Braddon. "You are a minister,
|
|
and men of your profession are not expected to fight. As for
|
|
my friend Mr. Sprague," and he directed the attention of the
|
|
company derisively to the New York dude, "he would, no doubt,
|
|
engage the robbers single-handed."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know," drawled Mortimer Sprague. "I am afraid I
|
|
couldn't tackle more than two, don't you know."
|
|
|
|
There was a roar of laughter, which did not seem to disturb
|
|
Mr. Sprague. He did not seem to be at all aware that his
|
|
companions were laughing at him.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps, with the help of my friend, Mr. Larkin," he added,
|
|
"I might be a match for three."
|
|
|
|
There was another burst of laughter, in which Luke could
|
|
not help joining.
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid I could not help you much, Mr. Sprague," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I think, Mr. Sprague," said Colonel Braddon, "that you and
|
|
I will have to do the fighting if any attack is made. If our friend
|
|
the minister had one of his sermons with him, perhaps that would
|
|
scare away the highwaymen."
|
|
|
|
"It would not be the first time they have had an effect on
|
|
godless men," answered the missionary, mildly, and there was
|
|
another laugh, this time at the colonel's expense.
|
|
|
|
"What takes you to the Black Hills, my young friend?" asked
|
|
Colonel Braddon, addressing Luke.
|
|
|
|
Other passengers awaited Luke's reply with interest. It was
|
|
unusual to find a boy of sixteen traveling alone in that region.
|
|
|
|
"I hope to make some money," answered Luke, smiling. "I suppose
|
|
that is what we are all after."
|
|
|
|
He didn't think it wise to explain his errand fully.
|
|
|
|
"Are you going to dig for gold, Mr. Larkin?" asked Mortimer Sprague.
|
|
"It's awfully dirty, don't you know, and must be dreadfully hard
|
|
on the back."
|
|
|
|
"Probably I am more used to hard work than you, Mr. Sprague,"
|
|
answered Luke.
|
|
|
|
"I never worked in my life," admitted the dude. "I really
|
|
don't know a shovel from a hoe."
|
|
|
|
"Then, if I may be permitted to ask," said Colonel Braddon,
|
|
"what leads you to the Black Hills, Mr. Sprague?"
|
|
|
|
"I thought I'd better see something of the country, you know.
|
|
Besides, I had a bet with another feller about whether the
|
|
hills were weally black, or not. I bet him a dozen bottles
|
|
of champagne that they were not black, after all."
|
|
|
|
This statement was received with a round of laughter, which
|
|
seemed to surprise Mr. Sprague, who gazed with mild wonder
|
|
at his companions, saying: "Weally, I can't see what you fellers
|
|
are laughing at. I thought I'd better come myself, because the
|
|
other feller might be color-blind, don't you know."
|
|
|
|
Here Mr. Sprague rubbed his hands and looked about him
|
|
to see if his joke was appreciated.
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me that the expense of your journey will foot
|
|
up considerably more than a dozen bottles of champagne," said
|
|
one of the passengers.
|
|
|
|
"Weally, I didn't think of that. You've got a great head,
|
|
old fellow. After all, a feller's got to be somewhere, and,
|
|
by Jove!---- What's that?"
|
|
|
|
This ejaculation was produced by the sudden sinking of the
|
|
two left wheels in the mire in such a manner that the ponderous
|
|
Colonel Braddon was thrown into Mr. Sprague's lap
|
|
|
|
"You see, I had to go somewhere," said Braddon, humorously.
|
|
|
|
"Weally, I hope we sha'n't get mixed," gasped Sprague.
|
|
"If it's all the same to you, I'd rather sit in your lap."
|
|
|
|
"Just a little incident of travel, my dear sir," said Braddon,
|
|
laughing, as he resumed his proper seat.
|
|
|
|
"I should call it rather a large incident," said Mr. Sprague,
|
|
recovering his breath.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose," said Braddon, who seemed rather disposed to
|
|
chaff his slender traveling companion, "if you like the
|
|
Black Hills; you may buy one of them."
|
|
|
|
"I may," answered Mr. Sprague, letting his glance rest calmly
|
|
on his big companion. "Suppose we buy one together."
|
|
|
|
Colonel Braddon laughed, but felt that his joke had not been
|
|
successful.
|
|
|
|
The conversation languished after awhile. It was such hard
|
|
work riding in a lumbering coach, over the most detestable roads,
|
|
that the passengers found it hard to be sociable. But a surprise
|
|
was in store. The coach made a sudden stop. Two horsemen
|
|
appeared at the window, and a stern voice said: "We'll trouble
|
|
you to get out, gentlemen. We'll take charge of what money
|
|
and valuables you have about you."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXIII
|
|
TWO UNEXPECTED CHAMPIONS
|
|
|
|
It may well be imagined that there was a commotion among the
|
|
passengers when this stern summons was heard. The highwaymen
|
|
were but two in number, but each was armed with a revolver,
|
|
ready for instant use.
|
|
|
|
One by one the passengers descended from the stage, and stood
|
|
trembling and panic-stricken in the presence of the masked robbers.
|
|
There seems to be something in a mask which inspires added terror,
|
|
though it makes the wearers neither stronger nor more effective.
|
|
|
|
Luke certainly felt startled and uncomfortable, for he felt that
|
|
he must surrender the money he had with him, and this would be
|
|
inconvenient, though the loss would not be his, but his employer's.
|
|
|
|
But, singularly enough, the passenger who seemed most nervous and
|
|
terrified was the stalwart Colonel Braddon, who had boasted most
|
|
noisily of what he would do in case the stage were attacked.
|
|
He nervously felt in his pockets for his money, his face pale
|
|
and ashen, and said, imploringly: "Spare my life, gentlemen;
|
|
I will give you all I have."
|
|
|
|
"All right, old man," said one of the stage robbers, as he took
|
|
the proffered pocketbook. Haven't you any more money?"
|
|
|
|
"No; on my honor, gentlemen. It will leave me penniless."
|
|
|
|
"Hand over your watch."
|
|
|
|
With a groan, Colonel Braddon handed over a gold stem-winder,
|
|
of Waltham make.
|
|
|
|
"Couldn't you leave me the watch, gentlemen?" he said, imploringly.
|
|
"It was a present to me last Christmas."
|
|
|
|
"Can't spare it. Make your friends give you another."
|
|
|
|
Next came the turn of Mortimer Sprague, the young dude.
|
|
|
|
"Hand over your spondulics, young feller," said the second
|
|
gentleman of the road.
|
|
|
|
"Weally, I'm afraid I can't, without a good deal of twouble."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, curse the trouble; do as I bid, or I'll break your silly head."
|
|
|
|
"You see, gentlemen, I keep my money in my boots, don't you know."
|
|
|
|
"Take off your boots, then, and be quick about it."
|
|
|
|
"I can't; that is, without help. They're awfully tight, don't
|
|
you know."
|
|
|
|
"Which boot is your money in?" asked the road agent, impatiently.
|
|
|
|
"The right boot."
|
|
|
|
"Hold it up, then, and I'll help you."
|
|
|
|
The road agent stooped over, not suspecting any danger, and
|
|
in doing so laid down his revolver.
|
|
|
|
In a flash Mortimer Sprague electrified not only his assailants,
|
|
but all the stage passengers, by producing a couple of revolvers,
|
|
which he pointed at the two road agents, and in a stern voice,
|
|
wholly unlike the affected tones in which he had hitherto spoken,
|
|
said: "Get out of here, you ruffians, or I'll fire!"
|
|
|
|
The startled road agent tried to pick up his revolver, but
|
|
Sprague instantly put his foot on it, and repeated the command.
|
|
|
|
The other road agent, who was occupied with the minister,
|
|
turned to assist his comrade, when he, too, received a check
|
|
from an unexpected source.
|
|
|
|
The minister, who was an old man, had a stout staff, which
|
|
he used to guide him in his steps. He raised it and brought it
|
|
down with emphasis on the arm which held the revolver, exclaiming.
|
|
"The sword of the Lord and of Gideon! I smite thee, thou bold,
|
|
bad man, not in anger, but as an instrument of retribution."
|
|
|
|
"Well done, reverend doctor!" exclaimed Mortimer Sprague.
|
|
"Between us we will lay the rascals out!"
|
|
|
|
Luke, who was close at hand, secured the fallen revolver be
|
|
fore the road agent's arm had got over tingling with the
|
|
paralyzing blow dealt by the minister, who, in spite of his
|
|
advanced age, possessed a muscular arm.
|
|
|
|
"Now git, you two!" exclaimed Mortimer Sprague. "Git, if
|
|
you want to escape with whole bones!"
|
|
|
|
Never, perhaps, did two road agents look more foolish than
|
|
these who had suffered such a sudden and humiliating discomfiture
|
|
from those among the passengers whom they had feared least.
|
|
|
|
The young dude and the old missionary had done battle for
|
|
the entire stage-load of passengers, and vanquished the masked
|
|
robbers, before whom the rest trembled.
|
|
|
|
"Stop!" said Colonel Braddon, with a sudden thought. "One of
|
|
the rascals has got my pocketbook!"
|
|
|
|
"Which one?" asked Mortimer.
|
|
|
|
The colonel pointed him out.
|
|
|
|
Instantly the dude fired, and a bullet whistled within a few
|
|
inches of the road agent's head.
|
|
|
|
"Drop that pocketbook!" he exclaimed, "or I'll send another
|
|
messenger for it; that was only a warning!"
|
|
|
|
With an execration the thoroughly terrified robber threw down
|
|
the pocketbook, and the relieved owner hastened forward to pick
|
|
it up.
|
|
|
|
"I thought I'd fetch him, don't you know," said the dude,
|
|
relapsing into his soft drawl.
|
|
|
|
By this time both the road agents were at a safe distance, and
|
|
the rescued passengers breathed more freely.
|
|
|
|
"Really, Mr. Sprague," said Colonel Braddon, pompously,
|
|
"you are entitled to a great deal of credit for your gallant
|
|
behavior; you did what I proposed to do. Of course, I had to
|
|
submit to losing my pocketbook, but I was just preparing to draw
|
|
my revolver when you got the start of me."
|
|
|
|
"If I'd only known it, colonel," drawled Mr. Sprague, "I'd
|
|
have left the job for you. Weally, it would have saved me a good
|
|
deal of trouble. But I think the reverend doctor here is entitled
|
|
to the thanks of the company. I never knew exactly what the
|
|
sword of the Lord and of Gideon was before, but I see it means
|
|
a good, stout stick."
|
|
|
|
"I was speaking figuratively, my young friend," said the
|
|
missionary "I am not sure but I have acted unprofessionally, but
|
|
when I saw those men of violence despoiling us, I felt the natural
|
|
man rise within me, and I smote him hip and thigh."
|
|
|
|
"I thought you hit him on the arm, doctor," said Mr. Sprague.
|
|
|
|
"Again I spoke figuratively, my young friend. I cannot say
|
|
I regret yielding to the impulse that moved me. I feel that
|
|
I have helped to foil the plans of the wicked."
|
|
|
|
"Doctor," said one of the miners, "you've true grit. When you
|
|
preach at the Black Hills, count me and my friends among
|
|
the listeners. We're all willing to help along your new church,
|
|
for you're one of the right sort."
|
|
|
|
"My friends, I will gladly accept your kind proposal, but I trust
|
|
it will not be solely because I have used this arm of flesh in
|
|
your defense. Mr. Sprague and I have but acted as humble
|
|
instruments in the hands of a Higher Power."
|
|
|
|
"Well, gentlemen," said Colonel Braddon, "I think we may
|
|
as well get into the stage again and resume our journey."
|
|
|
|
"What shall I do with this revolver?" asked Luke, indicating
|
|
the one he had picked up.
|
|
|
|
"Keep it," said the colonel. "You'll make better use of it
|
|
than the rascal who lost it."
|
|
|
|
"I've got an extra one here," said Mortimer Sprague, raising
|
|
the one on which he had put his foot. "I don't need it myself,
|
|
so I will offer it to the reverend doctor."
|
|
|
|
The missionary shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I should not know how to use it," he said, "nor indeed am
|
|
I sure that I should feel justified in doing so."
|
|
|
|
"May I have it, sir?" asked one of the miners.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly, if you want it," said Mr. Sprague.
|
|
|
|
"I couldn't afford to buy one; but I see that I shall need one
|
|
out here."
|
|
|
|
In five minutes the stage was again on its way, and no further
|
|
adventures were met with. About the middle of the next day
|
|
the party arrived at Deadwood.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXIV
|
|
FENTON'S GULCH
|
|
|
|
Deadwood, at the time of Luke's arrival, looked more like a
|
|
mining camp than a town. The first settlers had neither the time
|
|
nor the money to build elaborate dwellings. Anything, however
|
|
rough, that would provide a shelter, was deemed sufficient.
|
|
Luxury was not dreamed of, and even ordinary comforts were
|
|
only partially supplied. Luke put up at a rude hotel, and the
|
|
next morning began to make inquiries for Mr. Harding. He
|
|
ascertained that the person of whom he was in search had arrived
|
|
not many weeks previous, accompanied by his sister. The latter,
|
|
however, soon concluded that Deadwood was no suitable residence
|
|
for ladies, and had returned to her former home, or some place
|
|
near by. Mr. Harding remained, with a view of trying his luck
|
|
at the mines.
|
|
|
|
The next point to be ascertained was to what mines he had
|
|
directed his steps. This information was hard to obtain.
|
|
Finally, a man who had just returned to Deadwood, hearing
|
|
Luke making inquiries of the hotel clerk, said:
|
|
|
|
"I say, young chap, is the man you are after an old party over
|
|
fifty, with gray hair and a long nose?"
|
|
|
|
"I think that is the right description," said Luke, eagerly.
|
|
"Can you tell me anything about him?"
|
|
|
|
"The party I mean, he may be Harding, or may be somebody else,
|
|
is lying sick at Fenton's Gulch, about a day's journey from
|
|
here--say twenty miles."
|
|
|
|
"Sick? What is the matter with him?"
|
|
|
|
"He took a bad cold, and being an old man, couldn't stand
|
|
it as well as if he were twenty years younger. I left him in an
|
|
old cabin lying on a blanket, looking about as miserable as you
|
|
would want to see. Are you a friend of his?"
|
|
|
|
"I am not acquainted with him," answered Luke, "but I am
|
|
sent out by a friend of his in the East. I am quite anxious
|
|
to find him. Can you give me directions?"
|
|
|
|
"I can do better. I can guide you there. I only came to
|
|
Deadwood for some supplies, and I go back to-morrow morning."
|
|
|
|
"If you will let me accompany you I will be very much obliged."
|
|
|
|
"You can come with me and welcome. I shall be glad of
|
|
your company. Are you alone?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Seems to me you're rather a young chap to come out here alone."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose I am," returned Luke, smiling, "but there was no one
|
|
else to come with me. If I find Mr. Harding, I shall be all right."
|
|
|
|
"I can promise you that. It ain't likely he has got up from his
|
|
sick-bed and left the mines. I reckon you'll find him flat on his
|
|
back, as I left him."
|
|
|
|
Luke learned that his mining friend was known as Jack Baxter.
|
|
He seemed a sociable and agreeable man, though rather rough
|
|
in his outward appearance and manners. The next morning they
|
|
started in company, and were compelled to travel all day.
|
|
Toward sunset they reached the place known as Fenton's Gulch.
|
|
It was a wild and dreary-looking place, but had a good reputation
|
|
for its yield of gold dust.
|
|
|
|
"That's where you'll find the man you're after," said Baxter,
|
|
pointing to a dilapidated cabin, somewhat to the left of the mines.
|
|
|
|
Luke went up to the cabin, the door of which was open, and
|
|
looked in.
|
|
|
|
On a pallet in the corner lay a tall man, pale and emaciated.
|
|
He heard the slight noise at the door, and without turning his
|
|
head, said: "Come in, friend, whoever you are."
|
|
|
|
Upon this, Luke advanced into the cabin.
|
|
|
|
"Is this Mr. James Harding?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
The sick man turned his head, and his glance rested with
|
|
surprise upon the boy of sixteen who addressed him.
|
|
|
|
"Have I seen you before?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. I have only just arrived at the Gulch. You are
|
|
Mr. Harding?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, that is my name; but how did you know it?"
|
|
|
|
"I am here in search of you, Mr. Harding."
|
|
|
|
"How is that?" asked the sick man, quickly. "Is my sister sick?"
|
|
|
|
"Not that I know of. I come from Mr. Armstrong, in New York."
|
|
|
|
"You come from Mr. Armstrong?" repeated the sick man, in
|
|
evident surprise. "Have you any message for me from him?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but that can wait. I am sorry to find you sick. I hope
|
|
that it is nothing serious."
|
|
|
|
"It would not be serious if I were in a settlement where I
|
|
could obtain a good doctor and proper medicines. Everything is
|
|
serious here. I have no care or attention, and no medicines."
|
|
|
|
"Do you feel able to get away from here? It would be better
|
|
for you to be at Deadwood than here."
|
|
|
|
"If I had anyone to go with me, I might venture to start for Deadwood."
|
|
|
|
"I am at your service, Mr. Harding."
|
|
|
|
The sick man looked at Luke with a puzzled expression.
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind," he said, after a pause. "What is your name?"
|
|
|
|
"Luke Larkin."
|
|
|
|
"And you know Mr. Armstrong?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I am his messenger."
|
|
|
|
"But how came he to send a boy so far? It is not like him."
|
|
|
|
Luke laughed.
|
|
|
|
"No doubt you think him unwise," he said. "The fact was,
|
|
he took me for lack of a better. Besides, the mission was a
|
|
confidential one, and he thought he could trust me, young as I am."
|
|
|
|
"You say you have a message for me?" queried Harding.
|
|
|
|
"Yes!"
|
|
|
|
"What is it?"
|
|
|
|
"First, can I do something for your comfort? Can't I get
|
|
you some breakfast?"
|
|
|
|
"The message first."
|
|
|
|
"I will give it at once. Do you remember purchasing some
|
|
government bonds for Mr. Armstrong a short time before you
|
|
left his employment?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. What of them?"
|
|
|
|
"Have you preserved the numbers of the bonds?" Luke inquired, anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"Why do you ask?"
|
|
|
|
"Because Mr. Armstrong has lost his list, and they have been stolen.
|
|
Till he learns the numbers, he will stand no chance of identifying
|
|
or recovering them."
|
|
|
|
"I am sure I have the numbers. Feel in the pocket of my coat
|
|
yonder, and you will find a wallet. Take it out and bring it to me."
|
|
|
|
Luke obeyed directions.
|
|
|
|
The sick man opened the wallet and began to examine the contents.
|
|
Finally he drew out a paper, which he unfolded.
|
|
|
|
"Here is the list. I was sure I had them."
|
|
|
|
Luke's eyes lighted up with exultation.
|
|
|
|
It was clear that he had succeeded in his mission. He felt that
|
|
he had justified the confidence which Mr. Armstrong had reposed
|
|
in him, and that the outlay would prove not to have been wasted.
|
|
|
|
"May I copy them?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly, since you are the agent of Mr. Armstrong--or
|
|
you may have the original paper."
|
|
|
|
"I will copy them, so that if that paper is lost, I may still
|
|
have the numbers. And now, what can I do for you?"
|
|
|
|
The resources of Fenton's Gulch were limited, but Luke succeeded
|
|
in getting together materials for a breakfast for the sick man.
|
|
The latter brightened up when he had eaten a sparing meal.
|
|
It cheered him, also, to find that there was someone to whom
|
|
he could look for friendly services.
|
|
|
|
To make my story short, on the second day he felt able to
|
|
start with Luke for Deadwood, which he reached without any
|
|
serious effect, except a considerable degree of fatigue.
|
|
|
|
Arrived at Deadwood, where there were postal facilities, Luke
|
|
lost no time in writing a letter to Mr. Armstrong, enclosing a list
|
|
of the stolen bonds. He gave a brief account of the circumstances
|
|
under which he had found Mr. Harding, and promised to return
|
|
as soon as he could get the sick man back to his farm in Minnesota.
|
|
|
|
When this letter was received, Roland Reed was in the merchant's office.
|
|
|
|
"Look at that, Mr. Reed," said Armstrong, triumphantly.
|
|
"That boy is as smart as lightning. Some people might have
|
|
thought me a fool for trusting so young a boy, but the result
|
|
has justified me. Now my course is clear. With the help of
|
|
these numbers I shall soon be able to trace the theft and convict
|
|
the guilty party."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXV
|
|
BACK IN GROVETON
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile, some things occurred in Groveton which require to
|
|
be chronicled. Since the visit of Tony Denton, and the
|
|
knowledge that his secret was known, Prince Duncan had changed
|
|
in manner and appearance. There was an anxious look upon his
|
|
face, and a haggard look, which led some of his friends to think
|
|
that his health was affected. Indeed, this was true, for any mental
|
|
disturbance is likely to affect the body. By way of diverting
|
|
attention from the cause of this altered appearance, Mr. Duncan
|
|
began to complain of overwork, and to hint that he might have
|
|
to travel for his health. It occurred to him privately that
|
|
circumstances might arise which would make it necessary for him
|
|
to go to Canada for a lengthened period.
|
|
|
|
With his secret in the possession of such a man as Tony Denton,
|
|
he could not feel safe. Besides, he suspected the keeper
|
|
of the billiard-room would not feel satisfied with the thousand-
|
|
dollar bond he had extorted from him, but would, after awhile,
|
|
call for more.
|
|
|
|
In this he was right.
|
|
|
|
Scarcely a week had elapsed since his first visit, when the
|
|
servant announced one morning that a man wished to see him.
|
|
|
|
"Do you know who it is, Mary?" asked the squire.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. It's Tony Denton."
|
|
|
|
Prince Duncan's face contracted, and his heart sank within him.
|
|
He would gladly have refused to see his visitor, but knowing
|
|
the hold that Tony had upon him, he did not dare offend him.
|
|
|
|
"You may tell him to come in," he said, with a troubled look.
|
|
|
|
"What can the master have to do with a man like that?"
|
|
thought Mary, wondering. "I wouldn't let him into the house
|
|
if I was a squire."
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton entered the room with an assumption of ease
|
|
which was very disagreeable to Mr. Duncan.
|
|
|
|
"I thought I'd call to see you, squire," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Take a seat, Mr. Denton," said the squire coldly.
|
|
|
|
Tony did not seem at all put out by the coldness of his reception.
|
|
|
|
"I s'pose you remember what passed at our last meeting, Mr.
|
|
Duncan," he said, in a jaunty way.
|
|
|
|
"Well, sir," responded Prince Duncan, in a forbidding tone.
|
|
|
|
"We came to a little friendly arrangement, if you remember,"
|
|
continued Denton.
|
|
|
|
"Well, sir, there is no need to refer to the matter now."
|
|
|
|
"Pardon me, squire, but I am obliged to keep to it."
|
|
|
|
"Why?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I've been unlucky??"
|
|
|
|
"I suppose, Mr. Denton," said the squire haughtily, "you are
|
|
capable of managing your own business. If you don't manage it
|
|
well, and meet with losses, I certainly am not responsible,
|
|
and I cannot understand why you bring the matter to me."
|
|
|
|
"You see, squire," said Tony, with a grin, "I look upon you
|
|
as a friend, and so it is natural that I should come to you
|
|
for advice."
|
|
|
|
"I wish I dared kick the fellow out of the house," thought
|
|
Prince Duncan. "He is a low scamp, and I don't like the
|
|
reputation of having such visitors."
|
|
|
|
Under ordinary circumstances, and but for the secret which
|
|
Tony possessed, he would not have been suffered to remain in
|
|
the squire's study five minutes, but conscience makes cowards of
|
|
us all, and Mr. Duncan felt that he was no longer his own master.
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you about the bad luck, squire," Tony resumed.
|
|
"You know the bond you gave me the last time I called?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Duncan winced, and he did not reply.
|
|
|
|
"I see you remember it. Well, I thought I might have the
|
|
luck to double it, so I went up to New York, and went to see
|
|
one of them Wall Street brokers. I asked his advice, and he
|
|
told me I'd better buy two hundred shares of some kind of stock,
|
|
leaving the bond with him as margin. He said I was pretty sure
|
|
to make a good deal of money, and I thought so myself. But the
|
|
stock went down, and yesterday I got a letter from him, saying
|
|
that the margin was all exhausted, and I must give him another,
|
|
Or he would sell out the stock."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Denton, you have been a fool!" exclaimed Mr. Duncan
|
|
irritably. "You might have known that would be the result of
|
|
your insane folly. You've lost your thousand dollars, and what
|
|
have you got to show for it?"
|
|
|
|
"You may be right, squire, but I don't want to let the matter
|
|
end so. I want you to give me another bond."
|
|
|
|
"You do, eh?" said Duncan indignantly. "So you want to
|
|
throw away another thousand dollars, do you?"
|
|
|
|
"If I make good the margin, the stock'll go up likely, and I
|
|
won't lose anything."
|
|
|
|
"You can do as you please, of course, but you will have to
|
|
go elsewhere for your money."
|
|
|
|
"Will I?" asked Tony coolly. "There is no one else who
|
|
would let me have the money."
|
|
|
|
"I won't let you have another cent, you may rely upon that!"
|
|
exclaimed Prince Duncan furiously.
|
|
|
|
"I guess you'll think better of that, squire," said Tony, fixing
|
|
his keen black eyes on the bank president.
|
|
|
|
"Why should I?" retorted Duncan, but his heart sank within
|
|
him, for he understood very well what the answer would be.
|
|
|
|
"Because you know what the consequences of refusal would be,"
|
|
Denton answered coolly.
|
|
|
|
"I don't understand you," stammered the squire, but it was
|
|
evident from his startled look that he did.
|
|
|
|
"I thought you would," returned Tony Denton quietly. "You know
|
|
very well that my evidence would convict you, as the person who
|
|
robbed the bank."
|
|
|
|
"Hush!" ejaculated Prince Duncan, in nervous alarm.
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton smiled with a consciousness of power.
|
|
|
|
"I have no wish to expose you," he said, "if you will stand
|
|
my friend."
|
|
|
|
In that moment Prince Duncan bitterly regretted the false step
|
|
he had taken. To be in the power of such a man was, indeed,
|
|
a terrible form of retribution.
|
|
|
|
"Explain your meaning," he said reluctantly.
|
|
|
|
"I want another government bond for a thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"But when I gave you the first, you promised to preserve
|
|
silence, and trouble me no more."
|
|
|
|
"I have been unfortunate, as I already explained to you."
|
|
|
|
"I don't see how that alters matters. You took the
|
|
risk voluntarily. Why should I suffer because you were
|
|
imprudent and lost your money?"
|
|
|
|
"I can't argue with you, squire," said Tony, with an insolent smile.
|
|
"You are too smart for me. All I have to say is, that I must have
|
|
another bond."
|
|
|
|
"Suppose I should give it to you--what assurance have I
|
|
that you will not make another demand?"
|
|
|
|
"I will give you the promise in writing, if you like."
|
|
|
|
"Knowing that I could not make use of any such paper with
|
|
out betraying myself."
|
|
|
|
"Well, there is that objection, certainly, but I can't do
|
|
anything better."
|
|
|
|
"What do you propose to do with the bond?"
|
|
|
|
"Deposit it with my broker, as I have already told you."
|
|
|
|
"I advise you not to do so. Make up your mind to lose the
|
|
first, and keep the second in your own hands."
|
|
|
|
"I will consider your advice, squire."
|
|
|
|
But it was very clear that Tony Denton would not follow it.
|
|
|
|
All at once Prince Duncan brightened up. He had a happy thought.
|
|
Should it be discovered that the bonds used by Tony Denton
|
|
belonged to the contents of the stolen box, might he not succeed
|
|
in throwing the whole blame on the billiard-saloon keeper, and
|
|
have him arrested as the thief? The possession and use of
|
|
the bonds would be very damaging, and Tony's reputation was
|
|
not such as to protect him. Here seemed to be a rift in the
|
|
clouds--and it was with comparative cheerfulness that Mr. Duncan
|
|
placed the second bond in the hands of the visitor.
|
|
|
|
"Of course," he said, "it will be for your interest not to let
|
|
any one know from whom you obtained this."
|
|
|
|
"All right. I understand. Well, good morning, squire;
|
|
I'm glad things are satisfactory."
|
|
|
|
"Good morning, Mr. Denton."
|
|
|
|
When Tony had left the room, Prince Duncan threw himself
|
|
back in his chair and reflected. His thoughts were busy with
|
|
the man who had just left him, and he tried to arrange some
|
|
method of throwing the guilt upon Denton. Yet, perhaps, even
|
|
that would not be necessary. So far as Mr. Duncan knew, there
|
|
was no record in Mr. Armstrong's possession of the numbers
|
|
of the bonds, and in that case they would not be identified.
|
|
|
|
"If I only knew positively that the numbers would not turn up,
|
|
I should feel perfectly secure, and could realize on the bonds
|
|
at any time," he thought. "I will wait awhile, and I may see my
|
|
way clear."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXVI
|
|
A LETTER FROM LUKE
|
|
|
|
"There's a letter for you, Linton," said Henry Wagner, as he
|
|
met Linton Tomkins near the hotel. "I just saw your name on
|
|
the list."
|
|
|
|
In the Groveton post-office, as in many country offices, it was
|
|
the custom to post a list of those for whom letters had been received.
|
|
|
|
"It must be from Luke," thought Linton, joyfully, and he bent
|
|
his steps immediately toward the office. No one in the village,
|
|
outside of Luke's family, missed him more than Linton. Though
|
|
Luke was two years and a half older, they had always been
|
|
intimate friends. Linton's family occupied a higher social
|
|
position, but there was nothing snobbish about Linton, as there was
|
|
about Randolph, and it made no difference to him that Luke lived
|
|
in a small and humble cottage, and, till recently, had been obliged
|
|
to wear old and shabby clothes. In this democratic spirit, Linton
|
|
was encouraged by his parents, who, while appreciating the refinement
|
|
which is apt to be connected with liberal means, were too sensible
|
|
to undervalue sterling merit and good character.
|
|
|
|
Linton was right. His letter was from Luke. It read thus:
|
|
|
|
"DEAR LINNY: I was very glad to receive your letter. It made
|
|
me homesick for a short time. At any rate, it made me wish
|
|
that I could be back for an hour in dear old Groveton. I cannot
|
|
tell you where I am, for that is a secret of my employer.
|
|
I am a long way from home; I can tell you that much. When I
|
|
get home, I shall be able to tell you all. You will be glad to know
|
|
that I have succeeded in the mission on which I was sent, and have
|
|
revived a telegram of thanks from my employer.
|
|
|
|
"It will not be long now before I am back in Groveton. I wonder
|
|
if my dear friend Randolph will be glad to see me? You can
|
|
remember me to him when you see him. It will gratify him to
|
|
know that I am well and doing well, and that my prospects for the
|
|
future are excellent.
|
|
|
|
"Give my regards to your father and mother, who have always
|
|
been kind to me. I shall come and see you the first thing
|
|
after I return. If you only knew how hard I find it to refrain
|
|
from telling you all, where I am and what adventures I have
|
|
met with, how I came near being robbed twice, and many other
|
|
things, you would appreciate my self-denial. But you shall know
|
|
all very soon. I have had a good time--the best time in my life.
|
|
Let mother read this letter, and believe me, dear Lin,
|
|
"Your affectionate friend,
|
|
"LUKE LARKIN."
|
|
|
|
Linton's curiosity was naturally excited by the references in
|
|
Luke's letter.
|
|
|
|
"Where can Luke be?" he asked. "I wish he were at liberty
|
|
to tell."
|
|
|
|
Linton never dreamed, however, that his friend was two
|
|
thousand miles away, in the wild West. It would have seemed
|
|
to him utterly improbable.
|
|
|
|
He was folding up the letter as he was walking homeward,
|
|
when he met Randolph Duncan.
|
|
|
|
"What's that, Linton?" he asked. "A love-letter?"
|
|
|
|
"Not much; I haven't got so far along. It is a letter from
|
|
Luke Larkin."
|
|
|
|
"Oh!" sneered Randolph. "I congratulate you on your
|
|
correspondent. Is he in New York?"
|
|
|
|
"The letter is postmarked in New York, but he is traveling."
|
|
|
|
"Traveling? Where is he traveling?"
|
|
|
|
"He doesn't say. This letter is forwarded by Mr. Reed."
|
|
|
|
"The man who robbed the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"What makes you say that? What proof have you that he
|
|
robbed the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"I can't prove it, but my father thinks he is the robber.
|
|
There was something very supicious about that tin box which
|
|
he handed to Luke."
|
|
|
|
"It was opened in court, and proved to contain private papers."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's easily seen through. He took out the bonds, and
|
|
put in the papers. I suppose he has experience in that sort
|
|
of thing."
|
|
|
|
"Does your father think that?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, he does. What does Luke say?"
|
|
|
|
"Wait a minute, and I will read you a paragraph," said Linton,
|
|
with a mischievous smile. Thereupon he read the paragraph
|
|
in which Randolph was mentioned.
|
|
|
|
"What does he mean by calling me his dear friend?"
|
|
exclaimed Randolph indignantly. "I never was his dear friend,
|
|
and never want to be."
|
|
|
|
"I believe you, Randolph. Shall I tell you what he means?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"He means it for a joke. He knows you don't like him, and
|
|
he isn't breaking his heart over it."
|
|
|
|
"It's pretty cheeky in him! Just tell him when you write that
|
|
he needn't call me his dear friend again."
|
|
|
|
"You might hurt his feelings," said Linton, gravely.
|
|
|
|
"That for his feelings!" said Randolph, with a snap of his fingers.
|
|
"You say he's traveling. Shall I tell you what I think he is doing?"
|
|
|
|
"If you like."
|
|
|
|
"I think he is traveling with a blacking-box in his hand.
|
|
It's just the business for him."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think you are right. He wouldn't make enough in
|
|
that way to pay traveling expenses. He says he has twice come
|
|
near being robbed."
|
|
|
|
Randolph laughed derisively.
|
|
|
|
"A thief wouldn't make much robbing him," he said. "If he
|
|
got twenty-five cents he'd be lucky."
|
|
|
|
"You forget that he has a nice silver watch?"
|
|
|
|
Randolph frowned. This with him was a sore reflection.
|
|
Much as he was disposed to look down upon Luke, he was aware
|
|
that Luke's watch was better than his, and, though he had
|
|
importuned his father more than once to buy him a gold watch,
|
|
he saw no immediate prospect of his wish being granted.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, I've talked enough of Luke Larkin," he said, snappishly.
|
|
"He isn't worth so many words. I am very much surprised that a
|
|
gentleman's son like you, Linton, should demean himself by
|
|
keeping company with such a boy."
|
|
|
|
"There is no boy in the village whom I would rather associate
|
|
with," said Linton, with sturdy friendship.
|
|
|
|
"I don't admire your taste, then," said Randolph. "I don't
|
|
believe your father and mother like you to keep such company."
|
|
|
|
"There you are mistaken," said Linton, with spirit. "They have
|
|
an excellent opinion of Luke, and if he should ever need a friend,
|
|
I am sure my father would be willing to help him."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I must be going," said Randolph, by no means pleased
|
|
with this advocacy of Luke. "Come round and see me soon.
|
|
You never come to our house."
|
|
|
|
Linton answered politely, but did not mean to become intimate
|
|
with Randolph, who was by no means to his taste. He knew
|
|
that it was only his social position that won him the invitation,
|
|
and that if his father should suddenly lose his property, Randolph's
|
|
cordiality would be sensibly diminished. Such friendship, he
|
|
felt, was not to be valued.
|
|
|
|
"What are you thinking about? You seem in a brown study,"
|
|
said a pleasant voice.
|
|
|
|
Looking up, Linton recognized his teacher, Mr. Hooper.
|
|
|
|
"I was thinking of Luke Larkin," answered Linton.
|
|
|
|
"By the by, where is Luke? I have not seen him for some time."
|
|
|
|
"He is traveling for Mr. Reed, I believe."
|
|
|
|
"The man who committed the tin box to his care?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know where he is?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. I have just received a letter from him, but he says
|
|
he is not at liberty to mention where he is."
|
|
|
|
"Will he be home soon?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I think so."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be glad to see him. He is one of the most promising
|
|
of my pupils."
|
|
|
|
Linton's expressive face showed the pleasure he felt at this
|
|
commendation of his friend. He felt more gratified than if Mr.
|
|
Hooper had directly praised him.
|
|
|
|
"Luke can stand Randolph's depreciation," he reflected, "with
|
|
such a friend as Mr. Hooper."
|
|
|
|
Linton was destined to meet plenty of acquaintances.
|
|
Scarcely had he parted from Mr. Hooper, when Tony Denton
|
|
met him. The keeper of the billiard-room was always on the
|
|
alert to ingratiate himself with the young people of the
|
|
village, looking upon them as possible patrons of his rooms.
|
|
He would have been glad to draw in Linton, on account of his
|
|
father's prominent position in the village.
|
|
|
|
"Good day, my young friend," he said, with suavity.
|
|
|
|
"Good day, Mr. Denton," responded Linton, who thought it
|
|
due to himself to be polite, though he did not fancy Mr. Denton.
|
|
|
|
"I should be very glad to have you look in at my billiard-
|
|
room, Mr. Linton," continued Tony.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you sir, but I don't think my father would like to
|
|
have me visit a billiard-saloon--at any rate, till I am older."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I'll see that you come to no harm. If you don't want to
|
|
play, you can look on."
|
|
|
|
"At any rate, I am obliged to you for your polite invitation."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I like to have the nice boys of the village around me.
|
|
Your friend Randolph Duncan often visits me."
|
|
|
|
"So I have heard," replied Linton.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I won't keep you, but remember my invitation."
|
|
|
|
"I am not very likely to accept," thought Linton. "I have heard
|
|
that Randolph visits the billiard-room too often for his good."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXVII
|
|
AN INCIDENT ON THE CARS
|
|
|
|
As soon as possible, Luke started on his return to New York.
|
|
He had enjoyed his journey, but now he felt a longing to see
|
|
home and friends once more. His journey to Chicago was uneventful.
|
|
He stayed there a few hours, and then started on his way home.
|
|
On his trip from Chicago to Detroit he fell in with an old
|
|
acquaintance unexpectedly.
|
|
|
|
When about thirty miles from Detroit, having as a seatmate
|
|
a very large man, who compressed him within uncomfortable
|
|
limits, he took his satchel, and passing into the car next forward,
|
|
took a seat a few feet from the door. He had scarcely seated
|
|
himself when, looking around, he discovered, in the second seat
|
|
beyond, his old Chicago acquaintance, Mr. J. Madison Coleman.
|
|
He was as smooth and affable as ever, and was chatting pleasantly
|
|
with a rough, farmerlike-looking man, who seemed very much
|
|
taken with his attractive companion.
|
|
|
|
"I wonder what mischief Coleman is up to now?" thought Luke.
|
|
|
|
He was so near that he was able to hear the conversation that
|
|
passed between them.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, my friend," said Mr. Coleman, "I am well acquainted
|
|
with Detroit. Business has called me there very often, and it
|
|
will give me great pleasure to be of service to you in any way."
|
|
|
|
"What business are you in?" inquired the other.
|
|
|
|
"I am traveling for H. B. Claflin & Co., of New York. Of course
|
|
you have heard of them. They are the largest wholesale
|
|
dry-goods firm in the United States."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so!" returned the farmer respectfully.
|
|
"Do you get pretty good pay?"
|
|
|
|
"I am not at liberty to tell just what pay I get," said Mr.
|
|
Coleman, "but I am willing to admit that it is over four
|
|
thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so!" ejaculated the farmer. "My! I think
|
|
myself pretty lucky when I make a thousand dollars a year."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, my dear sir, your expenses are very light compared
|
|
to mine. I spend about ten dollars a day on an average."
|
|
|
|
"Jehu!" ejaculated the farmer. "Well, that is a pile. Do all
|
|
the men that travel for your firm get as much salary as you?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no; I am one of the principal salesmen, and am paid extra.
|
|
I am always successful, if I do say it myself, and the firm
|
|
know it, and pay me accordingly. They know that several other
|
|
firms are after me, and would get me away if they didn't pay me
|
|
my price."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose you know all about investments, being a business man?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I know a great deal about them," answered Mr. Coleman,
|
|
his eyes sparkling with pleasure at this evidence that his
|
|
companion had money. "If you have any money to invest, I shall
|
|
be very glad to advise you."
|
|
|
|
"Well, you see, I've just had a note for two hundred and fifty
|
|
dollars paid in by a neighbor who's been owin' it for two years,
|
|
and I thought I'd go up to Detroit and put it in the savings-bank."
|
|
|
|
"My good friend, the savings-bank pays but a small rate of interest.
|
|
I think I know a business man of Detroit who will take your money
|
|
and pay you ten per cent."
|
|
|
|
"Ten per cent.!" exclaimed the farmer joyfully. "My! I didn't
|
|
think I could get over four or six."
|
|
|
|
"So you can't, in a general way," answered Coleman. "But
|
|
business men, who are turning over their money once a month,
|
|
can afford to pay a good deal more."
|
|
|
|
"But is your friend safe?" he inquired, anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"Safe as the Bank of England," answered Coleman. "I've lent
|
|
him a thousand dollars at a time, myself, and always got
|
|
principal and interest regularly. I generally have a few
|
|
thousand invested," he added, in a matter-of-course manner.
|
|
|
|
"I'd be glad to get ten per cent.," said the farmer. "That would
|
|
be twenty-five dollars a year on my money."
|
|
|
|
"Exactly. I dare say you didn't get over six per cent. on the note."
|
|
|
|
"I got seven, but I had to wait for the interest sometimes."
|
|
|
|
"You'll never have to wait for interest if you lend to my friend.
|
|
I am only afraid he won't be willing to take so small a sum.
|
|
Still, I'll speak a good word for you, and he will make an
|
|
exception in your favor."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir," said the farmer gratefully. "I guess I'll
|
|
let him have it."
|
|
|
|
"You couldn't do better. He's a high-minded, responsible man.
|
|
I would offer to take the money myself, but I really have
|
|
no use for it. I have at present two thousand dollars in bank
|
|
waiting for investment."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so!" said the farmer, eying Coleman with the
|
|
respect due to so large a capitalist.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I've got it in the savings-bank for the time being. If my
|
|
friend can make use of it, I shall let him have it. He's just
|
|
as safe as a savings-bank."
|
|
|
|
The farmer's confidence in Mr. Coleman was evidently fully
|
|
established. The young man talked so smoothly and confidently
|
|
that he would have imposed upon one who had seen far more
|
|
of the world than Farmer Jones.
|
|
|
|
"I'm in luck to fall in with you, Mr.----"
|
|
|
|
"Coleman," said the drummer, with suavity. "J. Madison Coleman.
|
|
My grandfather was a cousin of President James Madison,
|
|
and that accounts for my receiving that name."
|
|
|
|
The farmer's respect was further increased. It was quite an
|
|
event to fall in with so near a relative of an illustrious
|
|
ex-President, and he was flattered to find that a young man of such
|
|
lineage was disposed to treat him with such friendly familiarity.
|
|
|
|
"Are you going to stay long in Detroit?" asked the farmer.
|
|
|
|
"Two or three days. I shall be extremely busy, but I shall
|
|
find time to attend to your business. In fact, I feel an interest
|
|
in you, my friend, and shall be glad to do you a service."
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind, and I'm obleeged to you," said the farmer
|
|
gratefully.
|
|
|
|
"Now, if you will excuse me for a few minutes, I will go
|
|
into the smoking-car and have a smoke."
|
|
|
|
When he had left the car, Luke immediately left his seat, and
|
|
went forward to where the farmer was sitting.
|
|
|
|
"Excuse me," he said, "but I saw you talking to a young man
|
|
just now."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered the farmer complacently, "he's a relative of
|
|
President Madison."
|
|
|
|
"I want to warn you against him. I know him to be a swindler."
|
|
|
|
"What!" exclaimed the farmer, eying Luke suspiciously.
|
|
"Who be you? You're nothing but a boy."
|
|
|
|
"That is true, but I am traveling on business. This Mr. Coleman
|
|
tried to rob me about a fortnight since, and nearly succeeded.
|
|
I heard him talking to you about money."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, he was going to help me invest some money I have with me.
|
|
He said he could get me ten per cent."
|
|
|
|
"Take my advice, and put it in a savings-bank. Then it will
|
|
be safe. No man who offers to pay ten per cent. for money
|
|
can be relied upon."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you want to rob me yourself?" said the farmer suspiciously.
|
|
|
|
"Do I look like it?" asked Luke, smiling. "Isn't my advice
|
|
good, to put the money in a savings-bank? But I will tell you
|
|
how I fell in with Mr. Coleman, and how he tried to swindle me,
|
|
and then you can judge for yourself."
|
|
|
|
This Luke did briefly and his tone and manner carried conviction.
|
|
The farmer became extremely indignant at the intended fraud,
|
|
and promised to have nothing to do with Coleman.
|
|
|
|
"I will take my old seat, then," said Luke. "I don't want
|
|
Coleman to know who warned you."
|
|
|
|
Presently, Coleman came back and was about to resume his
|
|
seat beside the farmer.
|
|
|
|
"You see I have come back," he said.
|
|
|
|
"You needn't have troubled yourself," said the farmer, with
|
|
a lowering frown. "You nearly took me in with your smooth
|
|
words, but I've got my money yet, and I mean to keep it.
|
|
Your friend can't have it."
|
|
|
|
"What does all this mean, my friend?" asked Coleman, in
|
|
real amazement. "Is it possible you distrust me? Why, I was
|
|
going to put myself to inconvenience to do you a service."
|
|
|
|
"Then you needn't. I know you. You wanted to swindle
|
|
me out of my two hundred and fifty dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Sir, you insult me!" exclaimed Coleman, with lofty indignation.
|
|
"What do I--a rich man--want of your paltry two hundred and
|
|
fifty dollars?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe you are a rich man. Didn't I tell you, I have
|
|
been warned against you?"
|
|
|
|
"Who dared to talk against me?" asked Coleman indignantly.
|
|
Then, casting his eyes about, he noticed Luke for the first time.
|
|
Now it was all clear to him.
|
|
|
|
Striding up to Luke's seat, he said threateningly, "Have you
|
|
been talking against me, you young jackanapes?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Mr. Coleman, I have," answered Luke steadily.
|
|
"I thought it my duty to inform this man of your character.
|
|
I have advised him to put his money into a savings-bank."
|
|
|
|
"Curse you for an impertinent meddler!" said Coleman wrathfully.
|
|
"I'll get even with you for this!"
|
|
|
|
"You can do as you please," said Luke calmly.
|
|
|
|
Coleman went up to the farmer and said, abruptly, "You've
|
|
been imposed upon by an unprincipled boy. He's been telling
|
|
you lies about me."
|
|
|
|
"He has given me good advice," said the farmer sturdily,
|
|
"and I shall follow it."
|
|
|
|
"You are making a fool of yourself!"
|
|
|
|
"That is better than to be made fool of, and lose my money."
|
|
|
|
Coleman saw that the game was lost, and left the car.
|
|
He would gladly have assaulted Luke, but knew that it would
|
|
only get him into trouble.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
|
|
LUKE'S RETURN
|
|
|
|
Mr. Armstrong was sitting in his office one morning when the
|
|
door opened, and Luke entered, his face flushed with health,
|
|
and his cheeks browned by exposure.
|
|
|
|
"You see I've got back, Mr. Armstrong," he said, advancing
|
|
with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"Welcome home, Luke!" exclaimed the merchant heartily,
|
|
grasping our hero's hand cordially.
|
|
|
|
"I hope you are satisfied with me," said Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Satisfied! I ought to be. You have done yourself the
|
|
greatest credit. It is seldom a boy of your age exhibits
|
|
such good judgment and discretion."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir," said Luke gratefully. "I was obliged to
|
|
spend a good deal of money," he added, "and I have arrived
|
|
in New York with only three dollars and seventy-five cents
|
|
in my pocket."
|
|
|
|
"I have no fault to find with your expenses," said Mr.
|
|
Armstrong promptly. "Nor would I have complained if you had
|
|
spent twice as much. The main thing was to succeed, and you
|
|
have succeeded."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to hear you speak so," said Luke, relieved. "To me
|
|
it seemed a great deal of money. You gave me two hundred dollars,
|
|
and I have less than five dollars left. Here it is!" and Luke
|
|
drew the sum from his pocket, and tendered it to the merchant.
|
|
|
|
"I can't take it," said Mr. Armstrong. "You don't owe me
|
|
any money. It is I who am owing you. Take this on account,"
|
|
and he drew a roll of bills from his pocketbook and handed it
|
|
to Luke. "Here are a hundred dollars on account," he continued.
|
|
|
|
"This is too much, Mr. Armstrong," said Luke, quite overwhelmed
|
|
with the magnitude of the gift.
|
|
|
|
"Let me be the judge of that," said Mr. Armstrong kindly.
|
|
"There is only one thing, Luke, that I should have liked
|
|
to have you do."
|
|
|
|
"What is that, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"I should like to have had you bring me a list of the numbers
|
|
certified to by Mr. Harding."
|
|
|
|
Luke's answer was to draw from the inside pocket of his vest
|
|
a paper signed by the old bookkeeper, containing a list of the
|
|
numbers, regularly subscribed and certified to.
|
|
|
|
"Is that what you wished, sir?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"You are a wonderful boy," said the merchant admiringly.
|
|
"Was this your idea, or Mr. Harding's?"
|
|
|
|
"I believe I suggested it to him," said Luke modestly.
|
|
|
|
"That makes all clear sailing," said Mr. Armstrong. "Here are
|
|
fifty dollars more. You deserve it for your thoughtfulness."
|
|
|
|
"You have given me enough already," said Luke, drawing back.
|
|
|
|
"My dear boy, it is evident that you still have something to
|
|
learn in the way of business. When a rich old fellow offers you
|
|
money, which he can well afford, you had better take it."
|
|
|
|
"That removes all my objections," said Luke. "But I am
|
|
afraid you will spoil me with your liberality, Mr. Armstrong."
|
|
|
|
"I will take the risk of it. But here is another of your friends."
|
|
|
|
The door had just opened, and Roland Reed entered. There was
|
|
another cordial greeting, and Luke felt that it was pleasant,
|
|
indeed, to have two such good friends.
|
|
|
|
"When are you going to Groveton, Luke?" asked Mr. Reed.
|
|
|
|
"I shall go this afternoon, if there is nothing more you wish
|
|
me to do. I am anxious to see my mother."
|
|
|
|
"That is quite right, Luke. Your mother is your best friend,
|
|
and deserves all the attention you can give her. I shall probably
|
|
go to Groveton myself to-morrow."
|
|
|
|
After Luke had left the office, Mr. Reed remained to consult
|
|
with the merchant as to what was the best thing to do. Both
|
|
were satisfied that Prince Duncan, the president of the bank,
|
|
was the real thief who had robbed the bank. There were two
|
|
courses open--a criminal prosecution, or a private arrangement
|
|
which should include the return of the stolen property. The latter
|
|
course was determined upon, but should it prove ineffective,
|
|
severer measures were to be resorted to.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXIX
|
|
HOW LUKE WAS RECEIVED
|
|
|
|
Luke's return to Groveton was received with delight by his
|
|
mother and his true friend Linton. Naturally Randolph displayed
|
|
the same feelings toward him as ever. It so chanced that he
|
|
met Luke only an hour after his arrival. He would have passed
|
|
him by unnoticed but for the curiosity he felt to know where he
|
|
had been, and what he was intending to do.
|
|
|
|
"Humph! so you're back again!" he remarked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Luke, with a smile. "I hope you haven't
|
|
missed me much, Randolph."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I've managed to live through it," returned Randolph,
|
|
with what he thought to be cutting sarcasm.
|
|
|
|
"I am glad of that."
|
|
|
|
"Where were you?" asked Randolph, abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"I was in New York a part of the time," said Luke.
|
|
|
|
"Where were you the rest of the time?"
|
|
|
|
"I was traveling."
|
|
|
|
"That sounds large. Perhaps you were traveling with a hand-organ."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps I was."
|
|
|
|
"Well, what are you going to do now?"
|
|
|
|
"Thank you for your kind interest in me, Randolph. I will
|
|
tell you as soon as I know."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you needn't think I feel interest in you."
|
|
|
|
"Then I won't."
|
|
|
|
"You are impertinent," said Randolph, scowling. It dawned
|
|
upon him that Luke was chaffing him.
|
|
|
|
"I don't mean to be. If I have been, I apologize. If you know
|
|
of any situation which will pay me a fair sum, I wish you would
|
|
mention me."
|
|
|
|
"I'll see about it," said Randolph, in an important tone. He was
|
|
pleased at Luke's change of tone. "I don't think you can get
|
|
back as janitor, for my father doesn't like you."
|
|
|
|
"Couldn't you intercede for me, Randolph?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, the fact is, you put on so many airs, for a poor boy,
|
|
that I shouldn't feel justified in recommending you. It is your
|
|
own fault."
|
|
|
|
"Well, perhaps it is," said Luke.
|
|
|
|
"I am glad you acknowledge it. I don't know but my father
|
|
will give you a chance to work round our house, make fires,
|
|
and run errands."
|
|
|
|
"What would he pay?" asked Luke, in a businesslike tone.
|
|
|
|
"He might pay a dollar and a half a week."
|
|
|
|
"I'm afraid I couldn't support myself on that."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, that's your lookout. It's better than loafing round
|
|
doing nothing."
|
|
|
|
"You're right there, Randolph."
|
|
|
|
"I'll just mention it to father, then."
|
|
|
|
"No, thank you. I shouldn't wonder if Mr. Reed might find
|
|
something for me to do."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, the man that robbed the bank?" said Randolph, turning
|
|
up his nose.
|
|
|
|
"It may soon be discovered that some one else robbed the bank."
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe it."
|
|
|
|
Here the two boys parted.
|
|
|
|
"Luke," said Linton, the same day, "have you decided what
|
|
you are going to do?"
|
|
|
|
"Not yet; but I have friends who, I think, will look out for me."
|
|
|
|
"Because my father says he will find you a place if you fail
|
|
to get one elsewhere."
|
|
|
|
"Tell your father that I think he is very kind. There is
|
|
no one to whom I would more willingly be indebted for a favor.
|
|
If I should find myself unemployed, I will come to him."
|
|
|
|
"All right! I am going to drive over to Coleraine"--the
|
|
next town--"this afternoon. Will you go with me?"
|
|
|
|
"I should like nothing better."
|
|
|
|
"What a difference there is between Randolph and Linton!"
|
|
thought Luke.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XL
|
|
THE BANK ROBBER IS FOUND
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton lost no time in going up to the city with the
|
|
second bond he had extracted from the fears of Prince Duncan.
|
|
He went directly to the office of his brokers, Gay & Sears, and
|
|
announced that he was prepared to deposit additional margin.
|
|
|
|
The bond was received, and taken to the partners in the back office.
|
|
Some four minutes elapsed, and the clerk reappeared.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Denton, will you step into the back office?" he said.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly," answered Tony cheerfully.
|
|
|
|
He found the two brokers within.
|
|
|
|
"This is Mr. Denton?" said the senior partner.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"You offer this bond as additional margin on the shares we
|
|
hold in your name?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, of course."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Denton," said Mr. Gay searchingly, "where did you get
|
|
this bond?"
|
|
|
|
"Where did I get it?" repeated Denton nervously. "Why, I
|
|
bought it."
|
|
|
|
"How long since?"
|
|
|
|
"About a year."
|
|
|
|
The two partners exchanged glances.
|
|
|
|
"Where do you live, Mr. Denton?"
|
|
|
|
"In Groveton."
|
|
|
|
"Ahem! Mr. Sears, will you be kind enough to draw out the
|
|
necessary papers?"
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton felt relieved. The trouble seemed to be over.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Gay at the same time stepped into the main office and
|
|
gave a direction to one of the clerks.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Sears drew out a large sheet of foolscap, and began, in very
|
|
deliberate fashion, to write. He kept on writing for some minutes.
|
|
Tony Denton wondered why so much writing should be necessary
|
|
in a transaction of this kind. Five minutes later a young man
|
|
looked into the office, and said, addressing Mr. Gay. "All right!"
|
|
|
|
Upon that Mr. Sears suspended writing.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Denton," said Mr. Gay, "are you aware that this bond
|
|
which you have brought us was stolen from the Groveton Bank?"
|
|
|
|
"I--don't--believe--it," gasped Denton, turning pale.
|
|
|
|
"The numbers of the stolen bonds have been sent to all the
|
|
bankers and brokers in the city. This is one, and the one you
|
|
brought us not long since is another. Do you persist in saying
|
|
that you bought this bond a year ago?"
|
|
|
|
"No, no!" exclaimed Denton, terrified.
|
|
|
|
"Did you rob the bank?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I didn't!" ejaculated the terrified man, wiping the
|
|
perspiration from his brow.
|
|
|
|
"Where, then, did you get the bonds?"
|
|
|
|
"I got them both from Prince Duncan, president of the bank."
|
|
|
|
Both partners looked surprised.
|
|
|
|
One of them went to the door of the office, and called in Mr.
|
|
Armstrong, who, as well as a policeman, had been sent for.
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton's statement was repeated to him.
|
|
|
|
"I am not surprised," he said. "I expected it."
|
|
|
|
Tony Denton now made a clean breast of the whole affair,
|
|
and his words were taken down.
|
|
|
|
"Are you willing to go to Groveton with me, and repeat this
|
|
in presence of Mr. Duncan?" asked Mr. Armstrong.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Will you not have him arrested?" asked Mr. Gay.
|
|
|
|
"No, he has every reason to keep faith with me."
|
|
|
|
It was rather late in the day when Mr. Armstrong, accompanied by
|
|
Tony Denton, made their appearance at the house of Prince Duncan.
|
|
When the banker's eyes rested on the strangely assorted pair,
|
|
his heart sank within him. He had a suspicion of what it meant.
|
|
|
|
"We have called on you, Mr. Duncan, on a matter of importance,"
|
|
said Mr. Armstrong.
|
|
|
|
"Very well," answered Duncan faintly.
|
|
|
|
"It is useless to mince matters. I have evidence outside of
|
|
this man's to show that it was you who robbed the bank of which
|
|
you are president, and appropriated to your own use the bonds
|
|
which it contained."
|
|
|
|
"This is a strange charge to bring against a man in my position.
|
|
Where is your proof?" demanded Duncan, attempting to bluster.
|
|
|
|
"I have Mr. Denton's evidence that he obtained two thousand-
|
|
dollar bonds of you."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, suppose I did sell him two such bonds?"
|
|
|
|
"They were among the bonds stolen."
|
|
|
|
"It is not true. They were bonds I have had for five years."
|
|
|
|
"Your denial is useless. The numbers betray you."
|
|
|
|
"You did not have the numbers of the bonds."
|
|
|
|
"So you think, but I have obtained them from an old book-
|
|
keeper of mine, now at the West. I sent a special messenger
|
|
out to obtain the list from him. Would you like to know who
|
|
the messenger was?"
|
|
|
|
"Who was it?"
|
|
|
|
"Luke Larkin."
|
|
|
|
"That boy!" exclaimed Duncan bitterly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, that boy supplied me with the necessary proof. And now,
|
|
I have a word to say; I can send you to prison, but for the
|
|
sake of your family I would prefer to spare you. But the bonds
|
|
must be given up."
|
|
|
|
"I haven't them all in my possession."
|
|
|
|
"Then you must pay me the market price of those you have used.
|
|
The last one given to this man is safe."
|
|
|
|
"It will reduce me to poverty," said Prince Duncan in great agitation.
|
|
|
|
"Nevertheless, it must be done!" said Mr. Armstrong sternly.
|
|
"Moreover, you must resign your position as president of the
|
|
bank, and on that condition you will be allowed to go free, and
|
|
I will not expose you."
|
|
|
|
Of course, Squire Duncan was compelled to accept these terms.
|
|
He saved a small sum out of the wreck of his fortune, and with his
|
|
family removed to the West, where they were obliged to adopt a
|
|
very different style of living. Randolph is now an office boy at a
|
|
salary of four dollars a week, and is no longer able to swagger
|
|
and boast as he has done hitherto. Mr. Tomkins, Linton's father,
|
|
was elected president of the Groveton Bank in place of Mr. Duncan,
|
|
much to the satisfaction of Luke.
|
|
|
|
Roland Reed, much to the suprise of Luke, revealed himself
|
|
as a cousin of Mr. Larkin, who for twenty-five years had been lost
|
|
sight of. He had changed his name, on account of some trouble
|
|
into which he had been betrayed by Prince Duncan, and thus had
|
|
not been recognized.
|
|
|
|
"You need be under no anxiety about Luke and his prospects,"
|
|
he said to Mrs. Larkin. "I shall make over to him ten thousand
|
|
dollars at once, constituting myself his guardian, and will see
|
|
that he is well started in business. My friend Mr. Armstrong
|
|
proposes to take him into his office, if you do not object, at a
|
|
liberal salary."
|
|
|
|
"I shall miss him very much," said Mrs. Larkin, "though
|
|
I am thankful that he is to be so well provided for."
|
|
|
|
"He can come home every Saturday night, and stay until
|
|
Monday morning," said Mr. Reed, who, by the way, chose to
|
|
retain his name in place of his old one. "Will that satisfy you?"
|
|
|
|
"It ought to, surely, and I am grateful to Providence for all
|
|
the blessings which it has showered upon me and mine."
|
|
|
|
There was another change. Mr. Reed built a neat and commodious
|
|
house in the pleasantest part of the village and there
|
|
Mrs. Larkin removed with his little daughter, of whom she still
|
|
had the charge. No one rejoiced more sincerely at Luke's good
|
|
fortune than Linton, who throughout had been a true and
|
|
faithful friend. He is at present visiting Europe with his
|
|
mother, and has written an earnest letter, asking Luke to
|
|
join him. But Luke feels that he cannot leave a good business
|
|
position, and must postpone the pleasure of traveling till he is older.
|
|
|
|
Mr. J. Madison Coleman, the enterprising drummer, has got into
|
|
trouble, and is at present an inmate of the State penitentiary
|
|
at Joliet, Illinois. It is fortunate for the traveling public,
|
|
so many of whom he has swindled, that he is for a time placed where
|
|
he can do no more mischief.
|
|
|
|
So closes an eventful passage in the life of Luke Larkin. He has
|
|
struggled upward from a boyhood of privation and self-denial
|
|
into a youth and manhood of prosperity and honor. There has
|
|
been some luck about it, I admit, but after all he is indebted
|
|
for most of his good fortune to his own good qualities.
|
|
|
|
THE END
|